Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the constitutions of Iowa"

See other formats


S  TO  33,  IT 


OF  THE 


iflSil 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


HISTORY 


OK  THE 


CONSTITUTIONS  OF  IOWA 


BENJAMIN   F.  SHAMBAUGH,  PH.D. 

PROFESSOR   OF   POLITICAL  SCIENCE    IN 
THE  UNIVERSITY   OF  IOWA 


PUBLISHED   BY 

THE  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT  OK   IOWA 

DBS  MOINES,   IOWA 

1902 


1902, 


TO  HIS  FRIEND 

CHARLES   ALDRIGH 

FOUNDER  AND  CURATOR  OF 

*>  THE  HISTORICAL  DEPARTMENT  OF  IOWA 

THIS   VOLUME   IS   GRATEFULLY   DEDICATED 

BY  THE  AUTHOR 


1.93!: 


PREFACE 

To  recur  occasionally  to  the  history  and 
ideals  of  our  pioneer  forefathers  will  give 
us  a  more  generous  appreciation  of  the 
worth  of  our  Commonwealth  and  a  firmer 
faith  in  our  own  provincial  character.  It 
is  believed  that  a  more  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  political  history  of  our  own  Com- 
monwealth will  not  only  inspire  local 
patriotism,  but  give  us  a  better  perspective 
of  the  political  life  of  the  Nation. 

This  little  volume  was  written  for  pub- 
lication by  the  Historical  Department  of 
Iowa  upon  the  request  of  Mr.  Charles 
Aldrich.  Since  the  work  is  intended  as  a 
narrative  essay,  it  has  been  thought  best 
to  omit  all  foot-note  citations  to  authori- 


VI  PREFACE 

ties.  For  the  original  sources  upon  which 
the  essay  is  largely  based  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  author's  collections  of  docu- 
mentary materials  which  have  been  pub- 
lished by  the  Iowa  State  Historical  Society. 
Quotations  used  in  the  body  of  the  text  have 
been  reprinted  literatim  without  editing. 

The  Convention  of  1857  and  the  Consti- 
tution of  1857  have  been  little  more  than 
noticed  in  chapters  XIX  and  XX.  An 
adequate  discussion  of  these  subjects  would 
have  transcended  the  limits  set  for  this 
volume  by  several  hundred  pages. 

The  author  wishes  to  express  his  obliga- 
tions to  his  friend  and  colleague,  Professor 
W.  C.  Wilcox,  of  the  University  of  Iowa, 
who  has  carefully  read  the  proof-sheets  of 

the  whole  volume. 

BENJ.  F.  SHAMBAUGH. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  IOWA 
JULY,  1902 


CONTENTS 

I.    INTRODUCTION i 

II.    A  DEFINITION       8 

III.  THE  CONSTITUTION  MAKERS   ....  13 

IV.  SQUATTER  CONSTITUTIONS 30 

V.    THE  TERRITORY  OF  WISCONSIN       .    .  66 

VI.    THE  TERRITORY  OF  IOWA 81 

VII.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  TERRITORY  105 

VIII.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  TERRITORY 

AMENDED 126 

IX.    AGITATION  FOR  A  STATE  CONSTITUTION  145 

X.    THE  CONVENTION  OF  1844 175 

XI.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844     ....  228 

XII.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844  SUBMITTED 

TO  CONGRESS 242 

XIII.  THE   CONSTITUTION  OF  1844   DEBATED 

AND  DEFEATED  BY  THE  PEOPLE  .    .  256 

XIV.  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844  REJECTED 

A  SECOND  TIME 273 

XV.    THE  CONVENTION  OF  1846       ....  285 

XVI.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1846 299 

XVII.    THE  NEW  BOUNDARIES        306 

XVIII.    THE  ADMISSION  OF  IOWA  INTO  THE  UNION  318 

XIX.    THE  CONVENTION  OF  1857 329 

XX.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1857     .    .    .    .  347 


AN  HISTORICAL  ESSA  Y 


I 

INTRODUCTION 

THREE  score  years  and  ten  after  the  decla- 
ration went  forth  from  Independence  Hall 
that  "all  men  are  created  equal,"  and  fif- 
teen years  before  the  great  struggle  that 
was  to  test  whether  a  nation  dedicated  to 
that  proposition  can  long  endure,  Iowa, 
"the  only  free  child  of  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise," was  admitted  into  the  Union 
on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original 
States. 

Profoundly  significant  in  our  political 
evolution  are  events  such  as  these.  They 
are  milestones  in  the  progressive  history  of 
American  Democracy. 


2  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

To  search  out  the  origin,  to  note  the 
progress,  to  point  to  the  causes,  and  to 
declare  the  results  of  this  marvelous  popu- 
lar political  development  in  the  New  World 
has  been  the  ambition  of  our  historians. 
Nay  more,  the  "American  experiment" 
has  interested  the  talent  of  Europe;  and 
our  political  literature  is  already  enriched 
by  De  Tocqueville's  "Democracy  in  Amer- 
ica" by  von  Hoist's  "Constitutional  and 
Political  History  of  the  United  States" 
and  by  Bryce's "American Commonwealth" 
Ever  since  its  adoption  the  Constitution  of 
the  "Fathers"  has  been  the  most  popular 
text -book  of  constitution  drafters  the  world 
-over. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  strangely  true 
that  the  real  meaning,  the  philosophical 
import,  of  this  interesting  political  drama 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  6 

has  scarcely  anywhere  been  more  than  sug- 
gested. A  closer  view  reveals  the  fact 
that  all  of  the  documents  themselves  have 
not  yet  been  edited,  nor  the  narrative  fully 
told.  At  present  there  is  not  a  chapter  of 
our  history  that  is  wholly  written,  though 
the  manuscript  is  worn  with  erasures. 

To  be  sure,  Bancroft  has  written  exhaust- 
ively of  the  Colonies ;  Fiske  has  illuminated 
the  Revolution  and  portrayed  the  ' '  Critical 
Period;"  Frothingham  has  narrated  the 
"Rise  of  the  Republic;"  Parkman  has  viv- 
idly pictured  events  in  the  Northwest;  Mc- 
Master  has  depicted  the  life  of  the  people; 
von  Hoist  has  emphasized  the  importance 
of  slavery;  Rhodes  has  outlined  more 
recent  events;  and  a  host  of  others  have 
added  paragraphs,  chapters,  monographs, 
and  volumes  to  the  fascinating  story  of  the 


4  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

birth  and  development  of  a  Democratic 
Nation.  But  where  are  the  classics  of  our 
local  history?  Who  are  the  historians  of 
the  Commonwealths? 

These  questions  reveal  great  gaps  in  our 
historical  literature  on  the  side  of  the 
Commonwealths.  Nor  have  the  omissions 
passed  unnoticed.  Bryce  likens  the  his- 
tory of  the  Commonwealths  to  "  a  primeval 
forest,  where  the  vegetation  is  rank  and 
through  which  scarcely  a  trail  has  been 
cut."  And  yet  it  is  clearly  evident  that 
before  the  real  import  of  American  De- 
mocracy can  be  divined  the  forest  must  be 
explored  and  the  underbrush  cleared  away. 

This  is  not  a  plea  for  localism  or  par- 
ticularism. On  the  contrary,  it  suggests 
the  possibility  of  a  broader  view  of  our 
National  life.  It  points  to  the  source  of 


our  political  ideals.  For  nothing  is  more 
misleading  than  the  inference  that  the 
life  of  our  people  is  summed  up  in  the 
Census  lleports,  the  Journals  of  Congress, 
and  the  Archives  of  the  Departments  at 

^ 

Washington. 

The  real  life  of  the  American  Nation 
spreads  throughout  forty-five  Common- 
wealths. It  is  lived  in  the  commonplaces 
of  the  shop,  the  factory,  the  office,  the 
mine,  and  the  farm.  Through  the  Com- 
monwealths the  spirit  of  the  Nation  is 
expressed.  Every  American  community, 
however  humble,  participates  in  the  for- 
mation and  expression  of  that  spirit. 

Thus  the  real  significance  of  the  Com- 
monwealth in  any  philosophical  considera- 
tion depends  not  so  much  upon  its  own 
peculiar  local  color  as  upon  the  place  which 


6  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

it  occupies  in  the  life  and  development  of 
the  larger  National  whole. 

It  is  so  with  Iowa.  Here  within  the 
memory  of  men  still  living  a  new  Com- 
monwealth has  grown  to  maturity,  has 
been  admitted  into  the  Union,  and  now  by 
common  consent  occupies  a  commanding 
position  in  National  Politics.  It  is,  more- 
over, from  the  view -point  of  these  larger 
relations  that  the  political  and  constitu- 
tional history  of  Iowa  will  ultimately  be 
interpreted.  No  amount  of  interest  in 
merely  local  incident  or  narration  of  per- 
sonal episode  will  suffice  to  indicate  the 
import  of  Iowa's  political  existence.  He 
who  essays  to  write  the  history  of  this  Com- 
monwealth must  ascend  to  loftier  heights. 

To  narrate  briefly  the  history  of  the  Con- 
stitutions of  Iowa,  and  therein  to  suggest, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  7 

perhaps,  somewhat  of  the  political  ideals 
of  the  people  and  the  place  which  this 
Commonwealth  occupies  politically  in  the 
progressive  history  of  the  larger  Common- 
wealth of  America,  is  the  purpose  of  these 
pages. 


II 

A  DEFINITION 

DEFINITION  is  always  difficult;  it  may  be 
tiresome.  But  when  a  term  has  come  to 
have  many  different  meanings,  then  no  one 
who  seriously  desires  to  be  understood  can 
use  it  in  the  title  of  a  text  without  at  least 
attempting  a  definition.  This  is  true  of 
the  word  "Constitution,"  which  in  the  liter- 
ature of  Political  Science  alone  has  at  least 
three  distinct  meanings  corresponding  to 
the  three  points  of  view,  that  is,  the  phi- 
losophical, the  historical,  and  the  legal. 

From  the  view -point  of  Political  Phi- 
losophy the  word  "Constitution,"  stands  for 
the  fundamental  principles  of  government. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  9 

It  is  the  sum  (1)  of  the  general  and  basic 
principles  of  all  political  organization  by 
which  the  form,  competence,  and  limita- 
tions of  governmental  authorities  are  fixed 
and  determined,  and  (2)  of  the  general  and 
basic  principles  of  liberty,  in  accordance 
with  which  the  rights  of  men  living  in  a 
social  state  are  ascertained  and  guaranteed. 
In  short,  it  is  the  sum  of  the  ultimate  prin- 
ciples of  government. 

But  from  the  view-point  of  Historical 
Politics  this  word  has  a  different  connota- 
tion. Consider,  for  example,  the  political 
literature  that  appears  under  such  head- 
lines as  "Constitutional  History"  or  the 
"History  of  Constitutional  Government." 
Here  Constitution  means  not  abstract  philo- 
sophic principles  of  Government,  but  con- 
crete political  phenomena,  that  is,  political 


10  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

facts.  Our  constitutional  historians  do  not 
as  a  rule  deal  directly  with  the  ultimate 
principles  of  government;  but  they  are 
concerned  rather  with  their  progressive 
phenomenal  manifestations  in  the  assembly, 
the  court,  the  office,  the  caucus,  the  con- 
vention, the  platform,  the  election,  and 
the  like.  Thus  Constitutional  History  is 
simply  a  record  of  concrete  political  facts. 
It  is,  however,  in  the  literature  of  Juris- 
prudence that  the  term  "Constitution"  is 
used  in  accordance  with  an  exact  definition. 
Constitutional  Law,  or  the  Law  of  the 
Constitution,  means  a  very  definite  thing 
to  the  Jurist.  It  stands  (at  least  in  Amer- 
ica) for  a  written  instrument  which  is  look- 
ed upon  "as  the  absolute  rule  of  action 
and  decision  for  all  departments  and  officers 
of  government and  in  opposition  to 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  11 

which  any  act  or  regulation  of  any  such 
department  or  officer,  or  even  of  the  people 
themselves,  will  be  altogether  void."  In 
this  sense  a  Constitution  is  a  code  of  that 
which  is  fundamental  in  the  Law.  To 
be  sure,  this  code  or  text,  as  everybody 
knows,  does  not  provide  for  all  that  is 
fundamental  in  government.  It  usually 
contains  much  that  is  temporary  and  unim- 
portant. But  to  the  American  Jurist  all 
that  finds  expression  in  the  written  docu- 
ment labeled  "Constitution"  is  Constitu- 
tional Law.  Accordingly,  he  defines  the 
Constitution  as  the  written  or  codified  body 
of  fundamental  law  in  accordance  with 
which  government  is  instituted  and  admin- 
istered. 

It  is  as  a  code  or  text  of  fundamental 
law  that  the  word  "Constitution"  is  used 


12  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

in  the  title  of  these  pages.  This  is  not  a 
philosophical  discussion  of  the  ultimate 
principles  of  our  government,  nor  an  out- 
line of  our  constitutional  history,  but  simply 
a  narrative  touching  the  written  texts  or 
codes  that  have  served  the  people  of  Iowa 
as  fundamental  law  during  the  past  sixty 
years. 


CONSTITUTIONS  are  not  made;  they  grow. 
This  thought  has  become  a  commonplace 
in  current  political  literature.  And  yet 
the  growth  of  which  men  speak  with  such 
assurance  is  directed,  that  is,  determined 
by  the  ideals  of  the  people.  Members  of 
constituent  assemblies  and  constitutional 
conventions  neither  manufacture  nor  grow 
Constitutions — they  simply  formulate  cur- 
rent political  morality.  It  is  in  the  social 
mind  back  of  the  convention,  back  of  the 
government,  and  back  of  the  Law  that  the 
ideals  of  human  right  and  justice  are  con- 
ceived, born,  and  evolved.  A  Constitution 


14  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

is  a  social  product.     It  is  the  embodiment 
of  popular  ideals. 

And  so  the  real  makers  of  the  Constitu- 
tions of  Iowa  were  not  the  men  who  first  in 
1844,  then  in  1846,  and  then  again  in  1857 
assembled  in  the  Old  Stone  Capitol  on 
the  banks  of  the  Iowa  River.  The  true 
"Fathers"  were  the  people  who,  in  those 
early  times  from  1830  to  1860,  took  pos- 
session of  the  fields  and  forests  and  founded 
a  new  Commonwealth.  They  were  the 
pioneers,  the  frontiersmen,  the  squatters  — 
the  pathfinders  in  our  political  history. 
Aye,  they  were  the  real  makers  of  our 
fundamental  law. 

The  first  of  the  Iowa  pioneers  crossed 
the  Mississippi  in  the  early  thirties.  They 
were  preceded  by  the  bold  explorer  and 
the  intrepid  fur-trader,  who  in  their  day 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  15 

dared  much,  endured  much,  and  through 
the  wildernesses  lighted  the  way  for  a  west- 
ward-moving civilization.  Scarcely  had 
their  camp-fires  gone  out  when  the  pioneer 
appeared  with  ax  and  ox  and  plow.  He 
came  to  cultivate  the  soil  and  establish  a 
home — he  came  to  stay. 

The  rapidity  with  which  the  pioneer 
population  of  Iowa  increased  after  the 
Black-Hawk  war  was  phenomenal.  It 
grew  literally  by  leaps  and  bounds.  Men 
came  in  from  all  parts  of  the  Union — from 
the  North-west,  from  the  East,  from  the 
South,  and  from  the  South-east.  They 
came  from  Maine  and  Massachusetts,  from 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  from  Vir- 
ginia and  the  Carolinas,  from  Georgia, 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  and  from  the 
newer  States  of  Ohio  and  Indiana.  It  is 


16  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

said  that  whole  neighborhoods  came  over 
from  Illinois. 

In  1835  Lieutenant  Albert  Lea  thought 
that  the  population  had  reached  at  least 
sixteen  thousand  souls.  But  the  census 
reports  give  a  more  modest  number — ten 
thousand  five  hundred.  When  the  Terri- 
tory of  Iowa  was  established  in  1838  there 
were  within  its  limits  twenty -two  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  fifty-nine  people.  Eight 
years  later,  when  the  Commonwealth  was 
admitted  into  the  Union,  this  number  had 
increased  to  one  hundred  and  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  eighty -eight. 

Thus  in  less  than  a  score  of  years  the 
pioneers  had  founded  a  new  Empire  west 
of  the  Mississippi.  And  such  an  Empire! 
A  land  of  inexhaustible  fertility!  A 
hundred  thousand  pioneers  with  energy, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  17 

courage,    and    perseverance    scarcely    less 
exhaustible  than  the  soil  they  cultivated! 

In  the  location  of  a  home  the  pioneer 
was  usually  discriminating.  His  was  not  a 
chance  "squatting"  here  or  there  on  the 
prairie  or  among  the  trees.  The  necessities 
—water  and  fuel — led  him  as  a  rule  to 
settle  near  a  stream  or  river,  and  never 
far  from  timber.  The  pioneers  settled  in 
groups.  One,  two,  three,  or  more  families 
constituted  the  original  nucleus  of  such 
groups.  The  groups  were  known  as  "com- 
munities "  or  "neighborhoods."  They 
were  the  original  social  and  political  units 
out  of  the  integration  of  which  the  Com- 
monwealth was  later  formed. 

But  the  vital  facts  touching  the  pioneers 
of  Iowa  are  not  of  migration  and  settle- 
ment. In  political  and  constitutional  evolu- 


18  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

tion  the  emphasis  rests  rather  upon  the 
facts  of  character.  What  the  pioneers  were 
is  vastly  more  important  than  where  they 
came  from,  or  when  and  where  and  how 
they  settled;  for  all  law  and  government 
rests  upon  the  character  of  the  people, 
Constitutions  being  simply  the  formulated 
expressions  of  political  Ethics.  It  is  in  this 
broad  catholic  sense  that  the  ideals  of 
pioneer  character  became  the  determining 
factors  in  Iowa's  political  evolution  and  the 
pioneers  themselves  the  real  makers  of  our 
fundamental  law. 

Two  opinions  have  been  expressed  re- 
specting the  early  settlers  of  Iowa.  Cal- 
houn  stated  on  the  floor  of  Congress 
that  he  had  been  informed  that  ' '  the 
Iowa  country  had  been  seized  upon  by  a 
lawless  body  of  armed  men."  Clay  had 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA"  19 

received  information  of  the  same  nature. 
And  about  the  same  time  Senator  Ewing 
(from  Ohio)  declared  that  he  would  not 
object  to  giving  each  rascal  who  crossed 
the  Mississippi  one  thousand  dollars  in 
order  to  get  rid  of  him. 

Nor  was  the  view  expressed  by  these 
statesmen  uncommon  in  that  day.  It  was 
entertained  by  a  very  considerable  number 
of  men  throughout  the  East  and  South, 
who  looked  upon  the  pioneers  in  general  as 
renegades  and  vagabonds  forming  a  ' '  law- 
less rabble"  on  the  outskirts  of  civilization. 
To  them  the  first  settlers  were  ' '  lawless  in- 
truders" on  the  public  domain,  "land  rob- 
bers," "fugitives  from  justice,"  and  "idle 
and  profligate  characters."  Squatters,  they 
held,  were  those  "who  had  gone  beyond 
the  settlement  and  were  wholly  reckless  of 


20  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  laws  either  of  God  or  man."  Nay 
more,  they  were  "non-consumers  of  the 
country,  performing  no  duties  either  civil 
or  military."  In  short,  gentlemen  who 
had  never  even  visited  the  Iowa  frontier 
talked  glibly  about  frontier  lawlessness, 
anarchy,  and  crime. 

Such  wholesale  defamation  when  applied 
to  the  early  settlers  of  Iowa  ought  not  to 
be  dismissed  with  a  shrug.  The  men  who 
made  these  harsh  charges  were  doubtless 
honest  and  sincere.  But  were  they  mis- 
taken? All  testimony  based  upon  direct 
personal  observation  is  overwhelmingly 
against  the  opinions  they  expressed. 

Lieutenant  Albert  Lea  who  had  spent 
several  years  in  the  Iowa  District  writes  in 
1836  that  "the  character  of  this  population 
is  such  as  is  rarely  to  be  found  in  our  newly 


THE   CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  21 

acquired  territories.  With  very  few  excep- 
tions there  is  not  a  more  orderly,  indus- 
trious, active,  painstaking  population,  west 
of  the  Alleghanies,  than  is  this  of  the  Iowa 
District.  Those  who  have  used  the  name 
'squatters'  with  the  idea  of  idleness  and 
recklessness,  would  be  quite  surprised  to 
see  the  systematic  manner  in  which  every- 
thing is  here  conducted It  is  a  matter 

of  surprise  that  about  the  Mining  Region 
there  should  be  so  little  of  the  recklessness 
that  is  usual  in  that  sort  of  life." 

In  1838  Peter  H.  Engle,  writing  from 
Dubuque,  says:  "The  people  are  all  squat- 
ters ;  but  he  who  supposes  that  settlers .... 
who  are  now  building  upon,  fencing  and 
cultivating  the  lands  of  the  government  are 
lawless  depredators,  devoid  of  the  sense  of 
moral  honesty,  or  that  they  are  not  in  every 


22  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

sense  as  estimable  citizens,  with  as  much 
intelligence,  regard  for  law  and  social  order, 
for  public  justice  and  private  rights ....  as 
the  farmers  and  yeomen  of  New  York  and 
Pennsylvania, . . .  .has  been  led  astray  by 
vague  and  unfounded  notions,  or  by  posi- 
tively false  information." 

The  statements  of  Lea  and  Engle  fairly 
represent  the  views  of  those  who  from 
actual  personal  contact  were  familiar  with 
the  life  and  character  of  the  pioneers. 

We  may  then  rest  assured  that  the  squat- 
ters of  Iowa  were  as  a  class  neither  idle, 
nor  ignorant,  nor  vicious.  They  were  rep- 
resentative pioneers  of  their  day,  than 
whom,  Benton  declared,  ' '  there  was  not  a 
better  population  on  the  face  of  the  earth. ' ' 
They  were  of  the  best  blood  and  ranked  as 
the  best  sons  of  the  whole  country.  They 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  23 

were  young,  strong,  and  energetic  men — 
hardy,  courageous,  and  adventurous.  Car- 
ing little  for  the  dangers  of  the  frontier, 
they  extended  civilization  and  reclaimed 
for  the  industry  of  the  world  vast  prairies 
and  forests  and  deserts.  They  made  roads, 
built  bridges  and  mills,  cleared  the  forests, 
broke  the  prairies,  erected  houses  and 
barns,  and  defended  the  settled  country 
against  hostile  Indians.  They  were  distin- 
guished especially  for  their  general  intelli- 
gence, their  hospitality,  their  independence 
and  bold  enterprise.  They  had  schools 
and  schoolhouses,  erected  churches,  and 
observed  the  sabbath. 

A  law  abiding  people,  the  pioneers  made 
laws  and  obeyed  them.  They  were  loyal 
American  citizens  and  strongly  attached  to 
the  National  government. 


24  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

The  pioneers  were  religious,  but  not 
ecclesiastical.  They  lived  in  the  open  and 
looked  upon  the  relations  of  man  to  nature 
with  an  open  mind.  To  be  sure  their 
thoughts  were  more  on  "getting  along"  in 
this  world  than  upon  the  "immortal  crown" 
of  the  Puritan.  And  yet  in  the  silent 
forest,  in  the  broad  prairie,  in  the  deep 
blue  sky,  in  the  sentinels  of  the  night,  in 
the  sunshine  and  in  the  storm,  in  the  rosy 
dawn,  in  the  golden  sunset,  and  in  the 
daily  trials  and  battles  of  frontier  life,  they 
too  must  have  seen  and  felt  the  Infinite. 

Nor  is  it  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the 
pioneers  of  Iowa  possessed  the  elements  of 
character  above  attributed  to  them.  In  the 
first  place,  only  strong  and  independent 
souls  ventured  to  the  frontier.  A  weaker 
class  could  not  have  hoped  to  endure  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA  25 

toils,  the  labors,  the  pains,  and  withal  the 
loneliness  of  pioneer  life;  for  the  hardest 
and  at  the  same  time  the  most  significant 
battles  of  the  19th  century  were  fought 
with  axes  and  plows  in  the  winning  of  the 
West.  The  frontier  called  for  men  with 
large  capacity  for  adaptation — men  with 
flexible  and  dynamic  natures.  Especially 
did  it  require  men  who  could  break  with 
the  past,  forget  traditions,  and  easily  dis- 
card inherited  political  and  social  ideas. 
The  key  to  the  character  of  the  pioneer  is 
the  law  of  the  adaptation  of  life  to  environ- 
ment. The  pioneers  of  Iowa  were  what 
they  were  largely  because  the  conditions  of 
frontier  life  made  them  such.  They  were 
sincere  because  their  environment  called 
for  an  honest  attitude.  'Having  left  the 
comforts  of  their  old  homes,  traveled  hun- 


26  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

dreds  and  thousands  of  miles,  entered  the 
wilderness,  and  endured  the  privations  of 
the  frontier,  they  were  serious -minded. 
They  came  for  a  purpose  and,  therefore, 
were  always  about,  doing  something.  Even 
to  this  day,  their  ideals  of  thrift  and 
"push"  and  frugality  pervade  the  Com- 
monwealth. 

And  so  the  strong  external  factors  of  the 
West  brought  into  American  civilization 
elements  distinctively  American — liberal 
ideas  and  democratic  ideals.  The  broad 
rich  prairies  of  Iowa  and  Illinois  seem  to 
have  broadened  men's  views  and  fertilized 
their  ideas.  Said  Stephen  A.  Douglas: 
' '  I  found  my  mind  liberalized  and  my 
opinions  enlarged  when  I  got  out  on  these 
broad  prairies,  with  only  the  heavens  to 
bound  my  vision,  instead  of  having  them 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  27 

circumscribed  by  the  narrow  ridges  that 
surrounded  the  valley  [in  Vermont]  where 
I  was  born." 

Speaking  to  an  Iowa  audience,  Governor 
Kirkwood  once  said :  ' '  We  are  rearing  the 
typical  Americans,  the  Western  Yankee  if 
you  choose  to  call  him  so,  the  man  of 
grit,  the  man  of  nerve,  the  man  of  broad 
and  liberal  views,  the  man  of  tolerance  of 
opinion,  the  man  of  energy,  the  man  who 
will  some  day  dominate  this  empire  of 
ours."  How  prophetic! 

Nowhere  did  the  West  exert  a  more 
marked  influence  than  in  the  domain  of 
Politics.  It  freed  men  from  traditions.  It 
gave  them  a  new  and  a  more  progressive 
view  of  political  life.  Henceforth  they 
turned  with  impatience  from  historical 
arguments  and  legal  theories  to  a  philos- 


28  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

ophy  of  expediency.  Government,  they 
concluded,  was  after  all  a  relative  affair. 

u  Claim  Rights"  were  more  important  to 
the  pioneer  of  Iowa  than  "  States  Rights." 
The  Nation  was  endeared  to  him;  and  he 
freely  gave  his  first  allegiance  to  the  gov- 
ernment that  sold  him  land  for  $1.25  an 
acre.  He  was  always  for  the  Union,  so 

•/  e/ 

that  in  after  years  men  said  of  the  Com- 
monwealth he  founded:  "Her  affections, 
like  the  rivers  of  her  borders,  flow  to  an 
inseparable  Union." 

But  above  all  the  frontier  was  a  great 
leveler.  The  conditions  of  life  there  were 
such  as  to  make  men  plain,  common,  un- 
pretentious— genuine.  The  frontier  fos- 
tered the  sympathetic  attitude.  It  made 
men  really  democratic  and  in  matters  polit- 
ical led  to  the  three -fold  ideal  of  Equality 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  29 

which  constitutes  the  essence  of  American 
Democracy  in  the  19th  century,  namely: 

Equality  before  the  Law, 

Equality  in  the  Law, 

Equality  in  making  the  Law. 

The  pioneer  of  the  West  may  not  have 
originated  these  ideals.  The  first,  Equality 
before  the  Law,  is  claimed  emphatically  as 
the  contribution  of  the  Puritan.  But  the 
vitalizing  of  these  ideals — this  came  from 
the  frontier,  as  the  great  contribution  of 
the  pioneer. 


IV 

SQUATTER   CONSTITUTIONS 

IT  may  seem  strange  to  class  the  customs 
of  the  pioneers  among  the  early  laws  of 
Iowa.  But  to  refer  to  the  "Resolutions" 
and  u By-Laws"  of  the  squatters  as  polit- 
ical Constitutions  is  more  than  strange;  it 
is  unorthodox.  At  the  same  time  History 
teaches  that  in  the  evolution  of  political 
institutions,  customs  precede  statutes; 
written  laws  follow  unwritten  conven- 
tions; the  legal  is  the  outgrowth  of  the 
extra-legal;  and  constitutional  government 
is  developed  out  of  extra-constitutional 
government.  One  need  not  search  the 
records  of  antiquity  nor  decipher  the  mon- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  31 

uments  for  illustrations  of  these  truths; 
for  in  the  early  political  history  of  Iowa 
there  is  a  recurrence  of  the  process  of  insti- 
tutional evolution  including  the  stage  of 
customary  law.  Here  in  our  own  annals 
one  may  read  plainly  writ  the  extra -legal 
origin  of  laws  and  constitutional  govern- 
ment. 

Absence  of  legislative  statutes  and  ad- 
ministrative ordinances  on  the  frontier  did 
not  mean  anarchy  and  disorder.  The  early 
settlers  of  Iowa  were  literally,  and  in  that 
good  old  Anglo-Saxon  sense,  "lawful  men 
of  the  neighborhood,"  who  from  the  begin- 
ning observed  the  usages  and  customs  of 
the  community.  Well  and  truly  did  they 
observe  the  customs  relative  to  the  making 
and  holding  of  claims.  And  as  occasion 
demanded  they  codified  these  customs  and 


32  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

usages  into  "Constitutions,"  "Resolutions," 
and  "By -Laws."  Crude,  fragmentary,  and 
extra- legal  as  were  their  codes,  they  never- 
theless stand  as  the  first  written  Constitu- 
tions in  the  history  of  the  Commonwealth. 
They  were  the  fundamental  laws  of  the 
pioneers,  or,  better  still,  they  were  Squatter 
Constitutions. 

The  Squatter  Constitutions  of  Iowa, 
since  they  were  a  distinctive  product  of 
frontier  life,  are  understood  and  their  sig- 
nificance appreciated  only  when  interpreted 
through  the  conditions  of  Western  life  and 
character. 

It  was  through  cession  and  purchase  that 
the  United  States  came  into  possession  of 
the  vast  public  domain  of  which  the  fertile 
farming  fields  of  Iowa  formed  a  part. 
Title  to  the  land  vested  absolutely  in  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  33 

Government  of  the  United  States.  But 
the  right  of  the  Indians  to  occupy  the 
country  was  not  disputed.  Until  such 
right  had  been  extinguished  by  formal 
agreement,  entered  into  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Indians,  no  white  citizen 
was  competent  to  make  legal  settlement 
therein. 

As  early  as  1785  Congress  provided  that 
no  settlement  should  be  made  on  any  part 
of  the  public  domain  until  the  Indian  title 
thereto  had  been  extinguished  and  the  land 
surveyed.  Again,  in  1807,  Congress  pro- 
vided : '  'That  if  any  person  or  persons  shall, 
after  the  passing  of  this  act,  take  posses- 
sion of,  or  make  a  settlement  on  any  lands 
ceded  or  secured  to  the  United  States  by 
any  treaty  made  with  a  foreign  nation,  or  by 
a  cession  of  any  State  to  the  United  States, 


34  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

which  lands  shall  not  have  been  previously 
sold,  ceded,  or  leased  by  the  United  States, 
or  the  claim  to  which  lands,  by  such  per- 
son or  persons,  shall  not  have  been  pre- 
viously recognized  and  confirmed  by  the 
United  States;  or  if  any  person  or  persons 
shall  cause  such  lands  to  be  thus  occupied, 
taken  possession  of,  or  settled;  or  shall 
survey,  or  attempt  to  survey,  or  cause  to 
be  surveyed,  any  such  lands;  or  designate 
any  boundaries  thereon,  by  marking  trees, 
or  otherwise,  until  thereto  duly  authorized 
by  law;  such  offender  or  offenders  shall 
forfeit  all  his  or  their  right,  title,  and 
claim,  if  any  he  hath,  or  they  have,  of 
whatsoever  nature  or  kind  the  same  shall 
or  may  be  to  the  lands  aforesaid,  which  he 
or  they  shall  have  taken  possession  of,  or 
settled,  or  caused  to  be  occupied,  taken 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  35 

possession  of,  or  settled,  or  which  he  or 
they  shall  have  surveyed,  or  attempt  to 
survey,  or  the  boundaries  thereof  he  or 
they  shall  have  designated,  or  cause  to  be 
designated,  by  marking  trees  or  otherwise. 
And  it  shall  moreover  be  lawful  for  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  direct  the 
marshal,  or  the  officer  acting  as  marshal, 
in  the  manner  hereinafter  directed,  and 
also  to  take  such  other  measures,  and  to 
employ  such  military  force  as  he  may 
judge  necessary  and  proper,  to  remove 
from  land  ceded,  or  secured  to  the  United 
States,  by  treaty,  or  cession,  as  aforesaid, 
any  person  or  persons  who  shall  hereafter 
take  possession  of  the  same,  or  make,  or 
attempt  to  make  a  settlement  thereon,  until 
thereunto  authorized  by  law.  And  every 
right,  title,  or  claim  forfeited  under  this 


36  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

act  shall  be  taken  and  deemed  to  be  vested 
in  the  United  States,  without  any  other  or 
further  proceedings. ' ' 

In  March,  1833,  the  act  of  1807  was 
revived  with  special  reference  to  the  Iowa 
country  to  which  the  Indian  title  was,  in 
accordance  with  the  Black -Hawk  treaty  of 
1832,  to  be  extinguished  in  June.  It  was 
made  "lawful  for  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  direct  the  Indian  agents 
at  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Rock  Island,  or 
either  of  them,  when  offenses  against  the 
said  act  shall  be  committed  on  lands  re- 
cently acquired  by  treaty  from  the  Sac  and 
Fox  Indians,  to  execute  and  perform  all 
the  duties  required  by  the  said  act  to  be 
performed  by  the  marshals  in  such  mode 
as  to  give  full  effect  to  the  said  act,  in  and 
over  the  lands  acquired  as  aforesaid." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  37 

Thus  it  is  plain  that  the  early  settlers  of 
Iowa  had  no  legal  right  to  advance  beyond 
the  surveyed  country,  mark  off  claims,  and 
occupy  and  cultivate  lands  which  had  not 
been  surveyed  and  to  which  the  United 
States  had  not  issued  a  warrant,  patent,  or 
certificate  of  purchase. 

But  the  pioneers  on  their  way  to  the 
trans -Mississippi  prairies  did  not  pause  to 
read  the  United  States  Statutes  at  Large. 
They  outran  the  public  surveyors.  They 
ignored  the  act  of  1807.  And  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  they  ever  heard  of  the  act  of  March 
2,  1833.  Some  were  bold  enough  to  cross 
the  Mississippi  and  put  in  crops  even 
before  the  Indian  title  had  expired;  some 
squatted  on  unsurveyed  lands;  and  others, 
late  comers,  settled  on  surveyed  territory. 
The  Government  made  some  successful 


19331 


38  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

effort  to  keep  them  off  Indian  soil.  But 
whenever  and  wherever  the  Indian  title 
had  been  extinguished,  there  the  hardy 
pioneers  of  Iowa  pressed  forward  deter- 
mining for  themselves  and  in  their  own 
way  the  bounds  and  limits  of  the  frontier. 
Hundreds  and  thousands  of  claims  were 
thus  located!  Hundreds  and  thousands  of 
farms  were  thus  formed!  Hundreds  and 
thousands  of  homesteads  were  thus  estab- 
lished! Hundreds  and  thousands  of  im- 
provements were  thus  begun!  Hundreds 
and  thousands  of  settlers  from  all  parts  of 
the  Union  thus  "squatted"  on  the  National 
commons!  All  without  the  least  vestige 
of  legal  right  or  title!  In  1836,  when  the 
surveys  were  first  begun,  over  10,000  of 
these  squatters  had  settled  in  the  Iowa 
country.  It  was  not  until  1838  that  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  39 

first  of  the  public  land  sales  were  held  at 
Dubuque  and  Burlington. 

These  marginal  or  frontier  settlers 
(squatters,  as  they  were  called)  were  be- 
yond the  pale  of  constitutional  government. 
No  statute  of  Congress  protected  them  in 
their  rights  to  the  claims  they  had  staked 
out  and  the  improvements  they  had  made. 
In  law  they  were  trespassers ;  in  fact  they 
were  honest  farmers. 

Now,  it  was  to  meet  the  peculiar  condi- 
tions of  frontier  life,  and  especially  to 
secure  themselves  in  what  they  were 
pleased  to  call  their  rights  in  making  and 
holding  claims,  that  the  pioneers  of  Iowa 
established  land  clubs  or  claim  associa- 
tions. Nearly  every  community  in  early 
Iowa  had  its  local  club  or  association. 
It  is  impossible  to  give  definite  figures,  but 


40  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

it  is  safe  to  say  that  over  one  hundred  of 
these  extra -legal  organizations  existed  in 
Territorial  Iowa.  Some,  like  the  Claim 
Club  of  Fort  Dodge,  were  organized  and 
flourished  after  the  Commonwealth  had 
been  admitted  into  the  Union. 

In  the  "Recollections"  and  "Reminis- 
cences" of  pioneers  many  references  are 
made  to  these  early  land  clubs  or  claim 
associations,  and  Constitutions,  By-laws, 
or  Resolutions  are  sometimes  reproduced 
therewith  in  whole  or  in  part.  But  complete 
and  adequate  manuscript  records  of  but  two 
Iowa  organizations  have  thus  far  come  to 
light.  The  ' '  Constitution  and  Records  of 
the  Claim  Association  of  Johnson  County," 
preserved  by  the  Iowa  State  Historical 
Society,  were  published  in  full  in  1894. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  41 

The  materials  of  this  now  famous  manu- 
script, which  are  clear  and  complete,  were 
arranged  as  follows:  I.  Constitution  and 
Laws;  II.  Minutes  of  Meetings;  III.  Record- 
ed Claims;  IV.  Recorded  Quit  Claim  Deeds. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Johnson  County 
Association  is  perhaps  the  most  elaborate 
Squatter  Constitution  in  the  annals  of  early 
Iowa.  It  was  adopted  March  9th,  1839,  and 
consists  of  three  articles,  twenty -three  sec- 
tions, and  over  twenty-five  hundred  words. 

Article  I.  fixes  the  name  of  the  Associa- 
tion, and  declares  that  ' '  the  officers  of  this 
association  shall  be  one  President,  one  Vice 
President,  One  Clerk  or  Recorder  of  claims, 
deeds  or  transfers  of  Claims,  seven  Judges 
or  adjusters  of  claims  or  boundrys ....  and 
two  Marshalls."  All  of  the  officers  were 
elected  annually. 


42  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Article  II.  relates  to  "sallerys."  It 
provides  that  "  tlie  Clerk  or  Recorder  shall 
receive  Twenty -five  cents  for  recording  each 
and  everry  claim,  and  fifty  cents  for  everry 
deed  or  conveyance ....  and  Twelve  &  a 
half  cents  for  the  privalege  of  examining 
his  Books."  The  Judges  and  Marshals 
were  allowed  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  each 
for  every  day  spent  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  their  respective  offices. 

Article  III.  contains  ten  sections  bearing 
upon  a  variety  of  subjects.  Section  1  indi- 
cates in  detail  how  claims  are  to  be  made 
and  recorded  and  the  boundaries  thereof 
designated.  No  person  was  allowed  to  hold 
more  than  four  hundred  and  eighty  acres. 
Section  2  provides  that  "any  white  male 
person  over  the  age  of  eighteen  can  become 
a  member  of  this  association  by  signing 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  43 

the  laws  rules  and  regulations  governing 
the  association,"  that  "actual  citizens  of  the 
County  over  the  age  of  seventeen  who  are 
acting  for  themselves  and  dependent  on 
their  own  exertions,  and  labour,  for  a  lively 
hood,  and  whose  parents  doe  not  reside 
within  the  limits  of  the  Territory  can  be- 
come members  of  this  association  and 
entitled  to  all  the  privalages  of  members," 
but  that  "no  member  of  the  association 
shall  have  the  privalege  of  voting  on  a 
question  to  change  any  article  of  the  con- 
stitution or  laws  of  the  association  unless 
he  is  a  resident  citizen  of  the  county  and  a 
claimholder,  nor  shall  any  member  be  en- 
titled to  vote  for  officers  of  this  association 
unless  they  are  claim  holders." 

The  same   section   provides  that    "any 
law  or  article  of  the  constitution  of  this 


44  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

association  may  be  altered  at  the  semianual 
meetings  and  at  no  other  meetings  pro- 
vided, however,  that  three  fifths  of  the 
members  presant  who  are  resident  citizens 
of  the  county  and  actual  claim  holders  shall 
be  in  favour  of  such  change  or  amendment, 
except  that  section  fixing  the  quantity  of 
land  that  everry  member  is  entitled  to  hold 
by  claim  and  that  section  shall  remain  un- 
altered" 

By  the  same  article  semi-annual  meetings 
of  the  Association  are  provided  for  in  sec- 
tion 3.  Section  5  declares  that  "all  per- 
sons who  have  resided  within  the  limits  of 
the  County  for  Two  months,  shall  be  recog- 
nized and  considered  as  citizens  of  the 
County."  Another  section  stipulates  that 
"members  of  the  association  who  are  not 
citizens  of  the  County  shall  be  required  in 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  45 

making  claims  to  expend  in  improvements 
on  each  claim  lie  or  they  may  have  made 
or  may  make  the  amount  of  fifty  Dollars 
within  six  months  of  the  date  of  making 
such  claim  or  claims  and  fifty  Dollars 
every  six  months  there  after  until  such  per- 
son or  persons  becomes  citizens  of  the 
county  or  forfeit  the  same."  The  10th 
section  relates  to  the  procedure  of  the  Claim 
Court.  Finally,  in  section  1 1  the  members 
pledge  their  "honours"  for  the  "faithful 
observance  and  mantanauce"  of  the  Con- 
stitution by  subscribing  their  names  to  the 
written  document. 

In  addition  to  the  Constitution,  Resolu- 
tions were,  from  time  to  time,  adopted  with 
the  force  of  laws.  It  is  here  that  the  real 
spirit  and  purpose  of  the  pioneer  squatters 
is  best  expressed.  With  characteristic 


46  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

frankness  they  resolved  to  ' '  discountenance 
any  attempts  on  the  part  of  any  and  every 
person  to  intrude  in  any  way  upon  the 
rightful  claims  of  another,"  since  "the  pre- 
sumption is  that  a  person  thus  attempting 
to  take  away  a  portion  of  the  hard  earnings 
of  the  enterprising  and  industrious  setler  is 
dishonest  &,  no  Gentlemen." 

That  they  insisted  upon  equity  rather 
than  upon  refined  technicalities  in  the 
administration  of  their  law  is  seen  in  the 
following:  "Resolved  that  to  avoid  diffi- 
culty growing  out  of  the  circumstance  of 
persons  extending  their  improvements  acci- 
dentaly  on  the  claims  of  others  before  the 
Lines  were  run  thereby  giving  the  first 
setlr  an  opportunity  or  advantage  of  Pre- 
emption over  the  rightful  owner  that  any 
person  who  hold  such  advantages  shall 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  47 

immediately  relinquish  all  claim  thereto  to 
the  proper  owner  and  any  one  refusing  so 
to  do  shall  forfeit  all  claim  to  the  right  of 
protection  of  the  association." 

For  the  speculator  who  sometimes  at- 
tended the  land  sales  the  squatters  had 
little  respect;  so  they  "Resolved  that  for 
the  purpose  of  garding  our  rights  against 
the  speculator  we  hereby  pledge  ourselves 
to  stand  by  each  other  and  to  remain  on 
the  ground  until  all  sales  are  over  if  it 
becomes  necessary  in  order  that  each  and 
every  setler  may  be  secured  in  the  claim  or 
claims  to  which  he  is  justly  entitled  by  the 
Laws  of  this  association."  And  remark- 
able as  it  may  seem,  the  same  protection 
which  was  pledged  "before  the  sale"  was 
guaranteed  to  "all  such  members  as  may 
be  unable  to  enter  their  claims  at  the  sale 


48  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

after  such  sale  and  until  the  same  may  be 
entered  by  them." 

The  following  are  typical  records  of 
claims  as  recorded  in  the  claim  book  of  the 
Johnson  County  Association: 

"The  following  is  a  decription  of  my 
claim  made  about  the  15  of  January  1838, 
that  I  wish  recorded.  Situated  on  Rapid 
Creek  About  Two  Miles  above  Felkners  & 
Myers  mill  Johnson  County  Iowa  Territory 
Commencing  about  20  Rods  South  of  Eapid 
Creek  at  a  double  white  Oak  Tree  Blazed 
&  3  notches  on  one  side  and  4  on  the  other 
and  then  running  West  three  fourths  of  a 
mile  to  a  double  white  Oak  on  the  east  side 
of  a  small  branch  Blazed  and  marked  as 
before  described  then  running  North  about 
three  fourths  of  a  mile  to  a  white  Oak  tree 
Blazed  and  marked  as  before  then  running 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  49 

East  about  three  fourths  of  a  mile  to  a 
small  Bur  Oak  tree  on  the  west  side  of 
Rapid  Creek  marked  and  blazed  as  before 
mentioned  then  running  South  crossing 
Rapid  Creek  to  the  place  of  beginning 
March  20th  1839.  GRIFFITH  SHRECK" 

' '  The  following  claim  I  purchased  of 
John  Kight  in  February  1839,  &  I  wish  it 
registered  to  me  as  a  claim  made  as  I  have 
not  got  his  deed  with  me  the  same  being  the 
S  W  qr  of  S  14,  &  that  part  of  the  S  £ 
of  S  15,  that  Lyes  East  of  the  Iowa  River 
-T  79  N".  R.  6  W.  July  3rd  1840 
handed  in  July  3,  1840  ROBERT  LUCAS" 

An  illustrative  quitclaim  deed  from  the 
same  records  reads  as  follows: 

' '  This  bargen  made  and  entered  into  by 
the  following  parties  Viz  this  day  I  James 
Williams  has  bargened  and  sold  to  Philo 


50  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Costly  a  certain  claim  lying  on  the  E  side  of 
Rapid  Creek  boundrys  of  said  claim  as  iol- 
lows  commencing  at  a  white  Oak  tree  stand- 
ing about  80  Rods  below  the  upper  forks  of 
Rapid  Creek  thence  running  south  ^  mile 
thence  E  1  mile  to  a  stake  standing  on  the 
Prairie  near  2  Trees,  thence  N  £  mile  to  a 
stake  thence  W.  1  mile  to  the  starting 
place — I  the  said  Williams  agree  and  bind 
myself  to  defend  all  rights  &  claims 
excepting  the  claim  of  the  general  Govern- 
ment and  also  singular  all  rights  claims  <fe 
Interests  to  said  claim  for  and  in  concidera- 
tion  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  Dollars  the 
receipt  thereof  I  here  in  acknowledge  said 
Williams  agrees  to  put  up  a  House  and 
finish  Except  putting  up  the  Chimney  &, 
dobing  and  also  said  Williams  is  to  Haul 


THE   CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA  51 

out  Eight  or  Ten  hundred  rails  all  included 
for  the  receipt  above  mentioned. 
Receipt.      Johnson  County.      I.  T.      Jan- 
uary 25,  1841 

JAMES  WILLIAMS  [SEAL] 
Witness 

CORNELIUS  KENYAN 

Handed  in  Februrary  3rd  1841  " 

The  manuscript  records  of  the  Claim 
Club  of  Fort  Dodge,  discovered  several 
years  ago  among  the  papers  of  Governor 
Carpenter,  are  now  carefully  preserved  by 
the  Historical  Department  at  Des  Moines. 
From  these  records  it  appears  that  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Claim  Club  of  Fort  Dodge 
was  held  on  the  22d  day  of  July,  1854. 
At  this  meeting  a  committee  was  chosen  to 


52  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

draft  a  ' '  code  of  laws, ' '  and  the  following 
motions  were  passed: 

4 'First.  That  320  Acres  shall  constitute  a 
claim. 

2d.  A  claim  may  be  held  one  month  by 
sticking  stakes  and  after  that  10  dollars 
monthly  improvements  is  necessary  in 
order  to  hold  a  claim.  Also  that  a  cabin 
16  x  16  feet  shingled  and  enclosed  so  as  to 
live  in  is  valued  at  $30.00." 

Of  the  same  date  are  the  following 
By-laws  or  Resolutions : 

' '  Whereas  the  land  in  this  vicinity  is  not 
in  market  and  may  not  be  soon,  We,  the 
undersigned  claimants  deem  it  necessary  in 
order  to  secure  our  lands  to  form  ourselves 
into  a  Club  for  the  purpose  of  assisting 
each  other  in  holding  claims,  do,  hereby 
form  and  adopt  the  following  byelaws: 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  53 

Resolved  1st.  That  every  person  that  is 
an  Actual  claimant  is  entitled  to  hold  320 
Acres  of  land  until  such  time  as  it  conies 
into  market. 

Resolved  2d.  That  any  person  who  lives 
on  their  claim  or  is  continually  improving 
the  same  is  an  actual  Claimant. 

Resolved  3d.  That  stakeing  out  a  claim 
and  entering  the  same  on  our  Claim  Book 
shall  hold  for  one  month. 

Resolved  4th.  That  $10,  Monthly  shall 
hold  a  claim  thereafter. 

Resolved  5th.  That  no  mans  claim  is 
valid  unless  he  is  an  actual  settler  here,  or, 
has  a  family  and  has  gone  after  them,  in 
which  case  he  can  have  one  month  to  go 
and  back. 

Resolved  6th.  That  any  person  not  liv- 
ing up  to  the  requirements  of  these  laws 


54  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

shall  forfeit  their  claim,  and,  any  Actual 
Settler  who  has  no  claim  may  settle  on  the 
same. 

Resolved  7th.  That  any  person  going  on 
anothers  claim  that  is  valid,  shall  be  visited 
by  a  Com.  of  3  from  our  club  and  informed 
of  the  facts  &  and  if  such  person  persist 
in  their  pursuits  regardless  of  the  Com  or 
claimant  they  shall  be  put  off  the  Claim  by 
this  Club. 

Resolved  8th.  That  the  boundaries  of 
these  laws  shall  be  12  miles  each  way  from 
this  place. 

Resolved  9th.  That  this  club  shall  hold 
its  meetings  at  least  once  in  each  month. 

Resolved  10th.  That  the  officers  of  this 
club  shall  consist  of  a  Chairman  &  Secty. 

Resolved  llth.  That  the  duty  of  the 
Chairman  is  to  call  to  order,  put  all  ques- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  55 

tions,  give  the  casting  vote  when  there  is  a 
tie,  <fec.  <fec. 

Resolved  12th.  That  the  duty  of  the 
sec.  is  to  keep  the  minutes  of  the  meetings 
and  read  the  same  at  the  opening  of  each 
meeting  and  have  the  book  and  papers  in 
his  charge. 

Resolved  13th.  That  any  or  all  of  the 
bye  laws  may  be  altered  or  abolished  by  a 
majority  vote  at  a  regular  meeting." 

On  the  offense  of  "claim -jumping"  the 
records  of  the  Fort  Dodge  Club  contain 
this  suggestive  entry :  ' '  On  Motion  of  Win. 
R.  Miller  that  if  any  member  of  this  Club 
finds  his  or  any  of  his  friends  Clames  has 
been  Jumpt  that  they  inform  this  Club  of 
the  fact  and  that  this  Club  forthwith  put 
them  off  of  said  clame  without  trobling  the 
SivelLaw." 


56  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

In  the  Iowa  News  of  March  28,  1838, 
was  printed  "The  Constitution  of  the 
Citizens  of  the  North  Fork  of  the  Maquo- 
keta,  made  and  adopted  this  17th  day  of 
February,  A.  D.  1838."  It  is  a  typical 
Squatter  Constitution  of  the  Territorial 
period. 

* '  Whereas,  conflicting  claims  have  arisen 
between  some  of  the  settlers  residing  upon 
Government  Lands,  and  whereas  many 
individuals  have  much  larger  claims  than 
are  necessary  for  common  farming  purposes, 
Therefore,  we,  the  subscribers,  to  preserve 
order,  peace  and  harmony,  deem  it  expedi- 
ent to  form  an  association,  and  adopt  some 
certain  rules,  by  which  those  difficulties 
may  be  settled,  and  others  prevented. 
Therefore,  we  do  covenant,  and  agree  to 
adopt  and  support  the  following  articles. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  57 

Art.  1.  This  association  shall  be  called 
the  North  Fork  of  Maquoketa  Association, 
for  the  mutual  protection  of  settlers'  claims 
on  Government  Lands. 

Art.  2.  That  there  shall  be  elected  by 
the  subscribers,  a  President,  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  call  meetings  to  order,  and  pre- 
side as  Chairman,  and  to  receive  complaint 
and  to  appoint  a  Committee  of  three  from 
the  Great  Committee,  to  settle  all  difficul- 
ties that  arise  from  conflicting  claims,  and 
also  to  fill  vacancies. 

Art.  3.  There  shall  be  a  Vice  President 
elected,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  fill  the 
office  of  President  in  his  absence. 

Art.  4.  There  shall  be  chosen  a  Secre- 
tary, whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  keep  a  cor- 
rect Journal  of  the  acts  and  proceedings  of 
each  and  every  meeting,  and  register  all 


58  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

claims  in  a  book  kept  by  him  for  that  pur- 
pose, who  shall  receive  the  sum  of  25  cents 
for  the  registering  of  each  and  every  claim. 

Art.  5.  There  shall  be  elected  a  com- 
mittee of  nine  men,  to  be  called  the  Grand 
Committee. 

Art.  6.  No  settler  shall  be  entitled  to 
hold  more  than  three  quarter  sections  of 
land.  Each  settler  shall  give  in  the  num- 
bers of  the  quarter  sections  that  he  may 
claim.  Each  and  every  settler  shall  make 
an  improvement  on  his,  her,  or  their  claim, 
sufficient  to  show  that  the  same  is  claimed, 
previous  to  having  the  same  recorded. 

Art.  7.  All  minors  under  sixteen  shall 
not  be  considered  as  holding  claims,  either 
by  themselves,  parents,  or  otherwise. 

Art.  8.  The  Secretary,  at  the  request 
of  eight  subscribers,  shall  call  a  meeting  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  59 

the  settlers,  by  advertising  the  same  in 
three  different  places,  not  less  than  ten 
days  previous  to  the  meeting. 

Art.  9.  No  person  shall  have  any 
attention  paid  to  his,  her,  or  their  com- 
plaint until  they  first  subscribe  to  this  Con- 
stitution. 

Art.  10.  All  committees  that  shall  sit 
or  act  under  this  constitution,  shall  deter- 
mine in  their  decision  and  declare  which 
party  shall  pay  the  costs,  and  each  declara- 
tion shall  be  binding  .and  be  collected 
according  to  the  laws  of  this  Territory. 

Art.  11.  When  complaints  shall  be 
made  to  the  President,  he  shall  immedi- 
ately notify  the  sitting  committee  of  three 
to  meet  at  some  convenient  place.  Then 
if  said  committee  be  satisfied  that  the 
opposing  party  has  been  timely  notified, 


60  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

shall  then  proceed  to  investigate  and  try 
the  case  in  dispute,  receive  evidence,  and 
give  their  decision  according  to  justice  and 
equity,  which  decision  shall  be  final:  Pro- 
vided, always,  That  either  party  considering 
injustice  has  been  done,  shall  have  a  right 
to  appeal  to  the  Grand  Committee,  together 
with  the  President,  who  shall  investigate 
the  same,  and  shall  give  their  decision  in 
writing,  from  which  there  shall  be  no 
appeal.  All  appeals  shall  be  made  within 
ten  days,  or  forever  excluded. 

Art.  12.     There  shall  be  held  an  annual 
meeting  on  the  1st  Monday  of  November 
for  the  election  of  officers  and  committees. 

Art.  13.  The  fees  of  each  committee 
man  with  the  President,  shall  not  exceed 
one  dollar  per  day. 

Art.    14.     This    constitution    may    be 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  61 

altered  and  amended  by  a  vote  of  two 
thirds  of  the  members. 

Art.  15.  All  committees  made  under 
this  constitution  shall  be  the  judges  of  its 
meaning  and  spirit,  and  the  resolutions  of 
its  meeting  shall  be  governed  according  to 
their  decisions. 

Art.  16.  All  persons  not  settlers,  hav- 
ing claims  not  settled  before  the  1st  of 
May,  1838,  shall  be  forfeited." 

A  hundred  pages  could  easily  be  devoted 
to  this  interesting  phase  of  our  political 
history,  but  the  details  already  given  will 
suffice  to  indicate  the  nature,  scope,  and 
purpose  of  the  Squatter  Constitutions  of 
Iowa.  Their  influence  is  clearly  seen  in  a 
fourfold  direction. 

First,  they  made  it  possible  and  prac< 


62  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

ticable  for  the  settlers  to  go  upon  the  pub- 
lic domain  (surveyed  or  unsurveyed)  and 
establish  homes  without  the  immediate 
inconvenience  of  paying  for  the  land. 

Secondly,  they  secured  to  the  bona  fide 
settlers  the  right  to  make  improvements  on 
the  public  lands  and  to  dispose  of  the  same 
for  a  reasonable  consideration,  or  to  pur- 
chase their  improved  land  from  the  Govern- 
ment at  the  minimum  price  of  $1. 25  an  acre. 

Thirdly,  they  afforded  bona  fide  settlers 
adequate  protection  in  the  peaceable  posses- 
sion and  enjoyment  of  their  homes  with- 
out fear  of  being  molested  or  ousted,  either 
by  the  Government,  or  the  newcomer,  or 
the  land  speculator,  until  the  land  was 
offered  for  sale,  or  opened  for  entry,  or 
until  they  were  able  to  enter  or  purchase 
the  same  for  themselves  and  their  families. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  63 

Fourthly,  they  fostered  natural  Justice, 
Equality,  and  Democracy  on  the  frontier  (a) 
by  establishing  order  under  a  Government 
founded  upon  the  wishes  of  the  people 
and  in  harmony  with  the  peculiar  condi- 
tions, social  and  economic,  of  the  commun- 
ity, (b)  by  giving  security  alike  to  all  bona 
fide  settlers,  (c)  by  limiting  the  amount  of 
land  any  one  settler  could  rightfully  hold, 
(d)  by  requiring  all  disputes  to  be  settled  in 
regularly  constituted  courts,  and  (e)  by 
conducting  all  public  affairs  in  and  through 
mass  meetings,  with  the  full  knowledge 
and  consent  of  all  the  people. 

In  their  Constitutions  and  Resolutions 
the  squatters  suggested,  and  in  a  measure 
definitely  determined,  the  manner  of  dis- 
posing of  the  public  lands.  The  principles 
of  the  most  important  legislation  of  Con- 


64  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

gress  relative  to  the  public  domain  came 
from  the  frontier.  A  comparison  of  the 
customs  of  the  squatters  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  pre-emption  and  home- 
stead acts  reveals  the  truth  that  the  latter 
are  largely  compilations  of  the  former. 
These  American  principles  of  agrarian 
polity  are  products  of  frontier  experience. 
One  is  even  justified  in  suggesting  that 
herein  we  have,  perhaps,  come  across  the 
origin  of  the  American  principle  of  home- 
stead exemptions.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to 
suggest  that  the  emphasis  which  frontier 
life  and  customs  placed  upon  the  impor- 
tance and  value  of  the  homestead  gave  birth 
to  the  laws  that  are  ' '  based  upon  the  idea 
that  as  a  matter  of  public  policy  for  the 
promotion  of  the  property  of  the  State  and 
to  render  independent  and  above  want  each 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  65 

citizen  of  the  Government,  it  is  proper  lie 
should  have  a  home — a  homestead — where 
his  family  may  be  sheltered  and  live  beyond 
the  reach  of  financial  misfortune  ? " 

The  Squatter  Constitutions  stand  for  the 
beginnings  of  local  political  institutions  in 
Iowa.  They  were  the  fundamental  law  of 
the  first  governments  of  the  pioneers. 
They  were  the  fullest  embodiment  of  the 
theory  of  "Squatter  Sovereignty."  They 
were,  indeed,  fountains  of  that  spirit  of 
Western  Democracy  which  permeated  the 
social  and  political  life  of  America  during 
the  19th  century.  But  above  all  they 
expressed  and,  in  places  and  under  condi- 
tions where  temptations  to  recklessness  and 
lawlessness  were  greatest,  they  effectively 
upheld  the  foremost  civilizing  principle  of 
Anglo-Saxon  polity — the  Rule  of  Law. 


V 

THE   TERRITORY   OF   WISCONSIN 

THE  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
thirty-six  is  memorable  in  the  constitu- 
tional annals  of  Iowa,  since  it  marks  the 
beginning  of  the  Territorial  epoch  and  the 
advent  of  our  first  general  code  or  text  of 
fundamental  law. 

To  be  sure,  the  Iowa  country  had  had  a 
certain  constitutional  status  ever  since  the 
acquisition  of  the  Province  of  Louisiana  in 
1803.  In  1804,  it  formed  a  part  of  the 
District  of  Louisiana,  which  was  placed 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Governor  and 
Judges  of  the  Territory  of  Indiana;  in 
1805,  it  remained  a  part  of  that  district 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  67 

known  henceforth  as  the  Territory  of 
Louisiana;  in  1812,  it  was  included  within 
the  newly  created  Territory  of  Missouri; 
in  1821,  it  was  reserved  for  freedom  by 
the  Missouri  Compromise;  and  finally, 
after  being  without  a  local  constitutional 
status  for  more  than  thirteen  years,  it  was 
1  'attached  to,  and  made  a  part  of,  the  ter- 
ritory of  Michigan"  for  "the  purpose  of 
temporary  government."  Nevertheless,  it 
would  be  sheer  antiquarianism  to  catalogue 
the  treaty  and  conventions  of  1803  and 
the  several  acts  of  Congress  establishing 
the  District  of  Louisiana,  the  Territory  of 
Louisiana,  the  Territory  of  Missouri,  and 
the  Territory  of  Michigan  as  Constitutions 
of  Iowa. 

Furthermore,  a  Constitution  is  the  funda- 
mental law  of  a  people,  not  of  a  geograph- 


68  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

ical  area:  and  since  the  Iowa  country  was 
practically  uninhabited  prior  to  1830,  the 
earlier  Territorial  governments,  which 
have  been  mentioned,  had  for  Iowa  only 
a  nominal  political  significance.  This  is 
not  to  deny  that  Iowa  has  a  history  prior 
to  1830:  it  simply  points  out  that  this 
earlier  history  is  largely  a  record  of 
changes  in  subordinate  jurisdiction  over  a 
geographical  area,  and  in  no  sense  the 
annals  of  a  political  society. 

Even  after  the  permanent  settlement  of 
the  Iowa  country  in  the  early  thirties  and 
its  union  with  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
in  1834,  constitutional  government  west  of 
the  Mississippi  continued  to  be  more  nomi- 
nal than  real.  This  is  true  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  the  archives  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan  show  that  the  Governor 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  69 

and  the  Legislative  Council  made  a  serious 
attempt  to  provide  for  and  put  into  opera- 
tion local  constitutional  government.  In 
his  message  of  September  1,  1834,  ad- 
dressed to  the  Legislative  Council,  Gov- 
ernor Mason  referred  to  the  inhabitants 
as  "an  intelligent,  industrious  and  enter- 
prising people,"  who,  being  "without  the 
limits  of  any  regularly  organized  govern- 
ment,   depend  alone  upon  their  own 

virtue,  intelligence  and  good  sense  as  a 
guaranty  of  their  mutual  and  individual 
rights  and  interests."  He  suggested  and 
urged  "the  immediate  organization  for 
them  of  one  or  two  counties  with  one  or 
more  townships  in  each  county." 

The  suggestions  of  the  Governor  were 
referred  to  the  committee  on  the  Judici- 
ary, and  incorporated  into  ' '  An  Act  to  lay 


70  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

off  and  organize  counties  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River."  This  act,  which  was  ap- 
proved September  6th,  to  go  into  effect 
October  1st,  organized  the  Iowa  country  to 
which  the  Indian  title  had  been  extin- 
guished in  June,  1833,  into  the  counties  of 
Dubuque  and  Demoine.  It  also  provided 
that  each  county  should  constitute  a  town- 
ship, and  that  the  first  election  for  town- 
ship officers  should  take  place  on  the  first 
Monday  of  November,  1834.  The  laws 
operative  in  the  county  of  Iowa,  and  not 
locally  inapplicable,  were  to  have  full  force 
in  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

Furthermore,  the  archives  show  that  the 
offices  of  the  newly  created  counties  were 
duly  filled  by  the  Governor  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan  uby  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Legislative  Council."  Letters 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  71 

and  petitions  addressed  to  the  Governor 
are  evidence  that  the  people  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  recommend  candidates  or  ask  for 
removals.  In  Dubuque  County  they  forced 
the  resignation  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
County  Court  and  secured  the  appointment 
of  a  candidate  of  their  own  choice.  And 
when  a  vacancy  occurred  in  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  the  inhabitants  of  the  same  County, 
thinking  that  ' '  the  best  method  of  recom- 
mending a  suitable  person  for  that  office 
was  to  elect  one  at  their  annual  township 
meeting,"  voted  for  Mr.  David  Gillilan  as 
their  choice.  The  Clerk  of  the  County 
Court,  who  was  authorized  to  notify  the 
Governor  of  the  results  of  the  election,  ex- 
pressed the  ' '  hope  that  a  commission  will  be 
prepared  and  sent  as  early  as  practicable. " 
The  records  show  that  Mr.  Gillilan  was 


72  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

subsequently  appointed  by  the  Governor. 
So  much  for  the  public  archives  of  the 
Territory  of  Michigan  respecting  the  polit- 
ical status  of  the  Iowa  country. 

In  a  memorial  to  Congress  drawn  up 
and  adopted  by  a  delegate  convention  of 
of  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi 
assembled  at  Burlington  in  November, 
1837,  this  statement  is  made  in  reference 
to  the  two  years  from  1834  to  1836: 
"During  the  whole  of  this  time  the  whole 
country, sufficient  of  itself  for  a  re- 
spectable State,  was  included  in  the  coun- 
ties Dubuque  and  Demoine.  In  each  of 
these  two  counties  there  were  holden,  dur- 
ing the  said  term  of  two  years,  two  terms 

of  a  county  court, as  the  only  source 

of  judicial  relief  up  to  the  passage  of  the 
act  of  Congress  creating  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  73 

The  Legislative  Council  of  the  Michigan 
Territory,  in  a  memorial  which  bears  the 
date  of  March  1,  1836,  went  on  record  to 
this  effect :  ' '  According  to  the  decision  of 
our  Federal  Court,  the  population  west  of 
the  Mississippi  are  not  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion, a  decision  which  is  presumed  to  be  in 
accordance  with  the  delegated  power  of  the 
court  and  the  acknowledged  laws  of  the 
land;  but  that  ten  or  twelve  thousand  free- 
men, citizens  of  the  United  States,  living  in 
its  territory,  should  be  unprotected  in  their 
lives  and  property,  by  its  courts  of  civil 
and  criminal  jurisdiction,  is  an  anomaly 
unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  republican 
legislation.  The  immediate  attention  of 
Congress  to  this  subject  is  of  vital  impor- 
tance to  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi." 

On  the  ^floor  of  Congress,  Mr.  Patton  of 


74  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

Virginia  "adverted  to  the  peculiar  situa- 
tion of  the  inhabitants  of  that  Territory 
[the  Territory  which  was  soon  afterwards 
organized  as  Wisconsin]  they  being  with- 
out government  and  without  laws."  This 
was  in  April,  1836.  On  the  same  day 
Mr.  George  W.  Jones,  the  delegate  from 
Michigan,  declared  that  the  people  of  west- 
ern Wisconsin  "are  now,  and  have  ever 
been,  without  the  pale  of  judicial  tribu- 
nals." He  "stated  that  he  did  not  know 
of  a  single  set  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  within  the  bounds  of  the  contem- 
plated Territory." 

The  position  of  the  Iowa  country  for 
several  months  immediately  preceding  the 
organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin 
was  indeed  peculiar.  In  the  eastern  part 
of  what  had  been  the  Territory  of  Michigan 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  75 

the  people  had  framed  and  adopted  a  State 
Constitution.  As  early  as  October,  1835, 
they  elected  State  officers.  But  on  account 
of  a  dispute  with  Ohio  over  boundary  lines, 
Congress  was  in  no  hurry  to  recognize  the 
new  State.  Then  for  a  time  there  were 
two  governments — the  Government  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  and  the  Government  of 
the  Territory  of  Michigan — each  claiming 
to  be  the  only  rightful  and  legitimate 
authority.  It  was  not  until  January,  1837, 
that  the  existence  of  Michigan  as  a  State 
was  recognized  at  Washington. 

Lieutenant  Albert  M.  Lea,  a  United 
States  army  officer,  who  had  spent  some 
time  in  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi 
did  not  fail  to  observe  the  anomalous  con- 
dition of  the  people.  Writing  early  in 
1836,  he  said:  "It  is  a  matter  of  some 


76  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

doubt,  in  fact,  whether  there  be  any  law  at 
all  among  these  people;  but  this  question 
will  soon  be  put  to  rest  by  the  organization 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  within  which 
the  Iowa  District  is  by  law  included. ' ' 

But  a  general  conclusion  concerning  the 
actual  political  status  of  the  Iowa  country 
prior  to  the  organization  of  the  Territory 
of  Wisconsin  is  no  longer  doubtful  when 
to  these  documentary  evidences  are  added 
the  sweeping  testimony  of  the  early  squat- 
ters who  declare  that  the  only  government 
and  laws  they  knew  or  cared  anything  about 
in  those-  days  were  the  organization  and 
rules  of  the  claim  club.  It  is  substantially 
correct  to  say;  (1)  that  the  Territorial  epoch 
in  our  history  dates  from  the  fourth  day  of 
July,  1836,  when  Wisconsin  was  constituted 
ua  separate  Territory,"  for  the  purposes 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  77 

of  temporary  government,  and  (2)  that  our 
first  code  or  text  of  fundamental  law,  that 
is  to  say,  the  first  Constitution  of  Iowa  was 
1  'An  Act  establishing  the  Territorial  Gov- 
ernment of  Wisconsin." 

As  regards  this  conclusion  two  criticisms 
are  anticipated.  First,  it  will  be  said  that 
since  the  Territory  of  Iowa  was  organized 
in  1838,  the  Territorial  epoch  in  our  history 
could  not  have  begun  in  1836.  Secondly, 
it  will  be  said  that  an  act  of  Congress  pro- 
viding for  and  establishing  a  Territory  is 
not  a  Constitution. 

The  answer  to  the  first  criticism  lies  in 
the  fact  that  the  Iowa  country  was  not  an 
outlying  district  attached  to  the  Territory 
of  Wisconsin,  but  really  formed  a  constit- 
uent part  thereof.  The  area  of  Wisconsin 
Territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  far 


78  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

more  extensive  than  the  area  of  the  same 
Territory  east  of  the  river.  In  population 
the  two  areas  were  nearly  equal;  but  the 
west  tended  to  increase  more  rapidly  than 
the  east.  The  importance  of  the  west  is 
further  evidenced  by  the  removal  of  the 
Capital  after  the  first  session  of  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly  from  Belmont  in  eastern 
Wisconsin  to  Burlington  in  western  Wis- 
consin. The  constitutional  history  of  Wis- 
consin up  to  the  division  of  the  Territory 
in  1838  is,  therefore,  clearly  a  part  of  the 
Territorial  history  of  Iowa.  The  assign- 
ment of  the  old  name  "Wisconsin  "  to  the 
country  east  of  the  Mississippi  and  of  the 
new  name  "Iowa"  to  the  country  west  of 
that  river  in  1838,  when  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin  was  divided,  did  not  give  rise  to 
Territorial  government  among  our  people. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  79 

The  act  of  Congress  of  June  12,  1838, 
provided  for  the  division  of  an  existing 
Territory  and  the  continuation  of  Territo- 
rial government  in  the  western  part  thereof 
under  the  name  Iowa. 

When,  however,  all  this  is  conceded,  the 
propriety  of  referring  to  the  Organic  Act 
of  a  Territory  as  a  Constitution  is  ques- 
tioned. It  is  true  that  the  act  establishing 
the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin 
was  not  drawn  up  by  the  people  of  the 
Territory.  It  was  not  even  submitted  to 
them  for  ratification.  Handed  down  to 
them  by  Congress,  in  the  form  of  an  ordi- 
nary statute,  it  was  a  pure  product  of 
legislation.  It  did  not  even  have  the  label 
"Constitution,"  or  "Fundamental  Com- 
pact," or  "Organic  Law."  Nevertheless, 
this  instrument  was  a  veritable  Constitu- 


80  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

tion,  since  it  was  a  written  body  of  funda- 
mental law  in  accordance  with  which  the 
government  of  the  Territory  was  instituted 
and  administered.  It  was  supreme,  serving 
as  the  absolute  rule  of  action  for  all  depart- 
ments and  officers  of  the  Territorial  gov- 
ernment. The  courts  always  took  this 
view  of  the  Organic  Act,  and  refused  to 
enforce  acts  which  were  clearly  in  opposi- 
tion to  its  provisions. 


VI 

THE  TERRITORY  OF  IOWA 

IN  the  year  1836  there  was  printed  and 
published  at  Philadelphia  a  small  book 
bearing  on  its  title-page  these  words: 

NOTES 
ON 

WISCONSIN  TERRITORY, 
WITH  A  MAP. 

BY 

LIEUTENANT  ALBERT  M.  LEA, 

UNITED   STATES   DRAGOONS. 

PHILADELPHIA.. 

HENRY  S.  TANNER— SHAKESPEAR  BUILDING. 
1836. 

The  significance-  of  this  little  volume  lies 
in  the  fact  that  through  it  the  country 
destined  to  give  birth  to  "the  only  free 


82  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

child  of  the  Missouri  Compromise"  was 
christened  IOWA.  Lieutenant  Lea  was 
familiar  with  the  country  described  in 
his  l '  Notes. ' '  He  had  traveled  through 
it,  had  seen  its  beautiful  prairies,  had  met 
its  inhabitants  face  to  face,  and  had  enjoyed 
their  frontier  hospitality.  He  must  have 
been  deeply  impressed  by  the  Iowa  river 
and  its  name.  Keferring  to  the  country 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river  he  says: 
' '  The  District  under  review  has  been  often 
called  'Scott's  Purchase,'  and  it  is  some- 
times called  the  'Black-Hawk  Purchase'; 
but  from  the  extent  and  beauty  of  the  Iowa 
river  which  runs  centrally  through  the  Dis- 
trict, and  gives  character  to  most  of  it,  the 
name  of  that  stream,  being  both  euphonous 
and  appropriate,  has  been  given  to  the 
District  itself." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  83 

The  Iowa  District  was  likely  to  be- 
come a  separate  Territory  at  an  early  day, 
since  all  indications  pointed  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a  division  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin. First,  the  geographical  area  of  the 
Territory  as  designated  in  the  Organic  Act 
was  sufficient  for  three  or  four  ordinary 
Commonwealths.  Secondly,  this  area  did 
not  possess  geographical  unity.  Thirdly, 
historical  traditions  and  considerations 
favored  the  establishment  of  a  separate  Ter- 
ritory east  of  the  Mississippi,  which  at  the 
proper  time  should  be  admitted  as  the  fifth 
State  born  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787  within 
the  limits  of  the  old  Territory  of  the 
Northwest.  Fourthly,  the  population  of 
the  Territory,  which  was  increasing  with 
unparalleled  rapidity,  was  so  widley  scat- 
tered as  to  make  it  practically  impossible 


84  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

to  give  equal  force  to  the  laws  and  equal 
efficiency  to  the  administration  of  govern- 
ment in  all  of  the  frontier  communities. 
That  the  ' '  Father  of  Waters  "  should  serve 
as  the  natural  line  of  division  was  generally 
conceded. 

Scarcely  had  the  act  organizing  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Wisconsin  gone  into  effect,  when 
the  agitation  for  division  was  launched. 
By  the  fall  of  1837  it  had  captured  the 
public  mind.  The  burden  of  the  move- 
ment was  taken  up  with  enthusiasm  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Iowa  District.  They 
realized  that  the  proposition  to  remove  the 
seat  of  the  Territorial  government  from 
Burlington  to  some  point  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi was  likely  to  rob  them  of  much 
political  influence  and  some  distinction. 
They  felt  that  a  Territorial  government 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  85 

located  somewhere  "in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Four  Lakes"  could  not  successfully  admin- 
ister constitutional  government  in  the  Iowa 
District. 

The  people  of  Des  Moines  county  were 
among  the  first  to  take  formal  action  on 
what  may  well  be  called  the  first  vital 
question  in  the  history  of  the  Constitutions 
of  Iowa.  At  a  meeting  held  in  the  town 
of  Burlington  on  Saturday,  September  16, 
1837,  they  resolved  "That  while  we  have 
the  utmost  confidence  in  the  ability,  integ- 
rity and  patriotism  of  those  who  control 
the  destinies  of  our  present  Territorial 
Government,  and  of  our  delegate  in  the 
Congress  of  the  U.  States,  we  do,  never- 
theless, look  to  a  division  of  the  Territory, 
and  the  organization  of  a  separate  Terri- 
torial Government,  by  Congress,  west  of 


86  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  Mississippi  river,  as  the  only 'means  of 
immediately  and  fully  securing  to  the  citi- 
zens thereof,  the  benefits  and  immunities  of 
a  government  of  laws."  In  another  reso- 
lution they  "respectfully  and  earnestly 
recommend  to  the  people  of  the  Territory 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  immediately 
to  hold  county  meetings  in  their  respective 
counties,  and  appoint  three  delegates  from 
each  county,  to  meet  in  Convention  at  this 
place,  on  the  first  Monday  in  November 
next." 

Pursuant  to  this  call  of  the  people  of 
the  county  of  Des  Moines  for  an  Iowa 
District  convention,  delegates  from  seven 
organized  counties  west  of  the  Mississippi 
met  at  the  Capitol  in  Burlington  on  Mon- 
day, November  6,  1837,  and  organized 
themselves  into  a  ' '  Territorial  Conven- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  87 

tion."  As  such  they  continued  in  session 
for  three  successive  days.  On  the  second 
day  a  resolution  was  adopted  inviting  the 
Governor,  members  of  the  Legislative 
Council,  Judges,  and  members  of  the  bar 
of  Burlington  "to  take  seats  within  the 
bar."  Committees  were  then  appointed  to 
prepare  memorials  on  the  several  subjects 
before  the  delegates  for  consideration. 
On  the  third  day  three  separate  memorials 
to  Congress  were  unanimously  adopted. 
These  related  to  (1)  pre-emptions,  (2)  the 
northern  boundary  line  of  Missouri,  and 
(3)  the  division  of  the  Territory. 

In  the  memorial  relative  to  the  proposed 
division  of  the  Territory,  it  was  represented, 
"That  the  citizens  of  that  part  of  the  Ter- 
ritory west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  taking 
into  consideration  their  remote  and  isolated 


88  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

position,  and  the  vast  extent  of  country 
included  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
Territory,  and  the  utter  impracticability  of 
the  same  being  governed  as  an  entire 
whole,  by  the  wisest  and  best  administra- 
tion of  our  municipal  affairs,  in  such  man- 
ner as  to  fully  secure  individual  right  and 
the  rights  of  property,  as  well  as  to  main- 
tain domestic  tranquillity,  and  the  good 
order  of  society,  have  by  their  respective 
Representatives,  convened  in  general  con- 
vention as  aforesaid,  for  the  purpose  of 
availing  themselves  of  their  right  of  peti- 
tion as  free  citizens,  by  representing  their 
situation  and  wishes  to  your  honorable 
body,  and  asking  for  the  organization  of  a 
separate  Territorial  Government  over  that 
part  of  the  Territory  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  89 

''Without,  in  the  least,  designing  to  ques- 
tion the  official  conduct  of  those  in  whose 
hands  the  fate  of  our  infant  Territory  has 
been  confided,  and  in  whose  patriotism  and 
wisdom  we  have  the  utmost  confidence, 
your  memorialists  cannot  refrain  from  the 
frank  expression  of  their  belief  that,  tak- 
ing into  consideration  the  geographical 
extent  of  her  country,  in  connection  with 
the  probable  population  of  western  Wis- 
consin, perhaps  no  Territory  of  the  United 
States  has  been  so  much  neglected  by  the 
parent  Government,  so  illy  protected  in 
the  political  and  individual  rights  of  her 
citizens ....  It  will  appear  that  we  have 
existed  as  a  portion  of  an  organized  Terri- 
for  sixteen  months,  with  but  one  term  of 
court.  Your  memoralists  look  upon  those 
evils  as  growing  exclusively  out  of  the 


90  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

immense  extent  of  country  included  within 
the  present  boundaries  of  the  Territory, 
and  express  their  conviction  and  belief, 
that  nothing  would  so  effectually  remedy 
the  evil  as  the  organization  of  Western 
Wisconsin  into  a  separate  territorial  Gov- 
ment.  To  this  your  memorialists  conceive 
themselves  entitled  by  principles  of  moral 
right,  by  the  sacred  obligation  that  rests 
upon  the  present  government  to  protect 
them  in  the  free  enjoyment  of  their  rights, 
until  such  time  as  they  shall  be  permitted 
to  provide  protection  for  themselves;  as 
well  as  from  the  uniform  practice  and 
policy  of  the  Government  in  relation  to 
her  other  Territories Your  mem- 
orialists therefore  pray  for  the  organization 
of  a  separate  territorial  government  over 
that  part  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  91 

The  time  and  place  of  the  meeting  of 
this  remarkable  "Territorial  Convention" 
were  certainly  most  opportune.  Meeting 
in  the  halls  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  at 
the  Capital  of  the  Territory  and  in  the 
very  presence  of  the  members  of  the 
Assembly,  the  delegates  declared  it  to  be 
the  wish  and  will  of  the  people  that  the 
Territory  be  divided.  The  members  of 
the  Assembly  were  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi 
were  in  earnest,  and,  as  representatives  of 
the  whole  Territory,  they  too  drew  up  a 
memorial  which  was  approved  by  the  Gov- 
ernor within  three  weeks  after  the  Conven- 
tion had  adjourned. 

In  this  memorial  the  Legislative  Assem- 
bly stated  the  case  as  follows:  "That 
owing  to  the  great  extent  of  country  em- 


92  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

braced  in  the  limits  of  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, and  that  vast  extent  of  Territory 
being  separated  by  a  natural  division,  (the 
Mississippi  river,)  which  renders  the  appli- 
cation of  the  same  laws  oppressive  or  un- 
equal to  one  section  or  the  other;  the  true 
policy  of  the  two  sections  of  the  Territory 
being  as  widely  different  as  their  locations; 
and  the  impracticability  of  the  officers  of 
the  General  Government  to  administer  the 
laws;  render  it  highly  important  in  the 
opinion  of  your  memorialists  that  that  por- 
tion of  the  Territory  lying  west  of  the 
Mississippi  river  be  formed  into  a  separate 
Territorial  Government. 

"The  Territory  of  Wisconsin  now  con- 
tains fifty  thousand  inhabitants;  one-half  of 
which,  at  least,  reside  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Mississippi  river. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  93 

"Without  any  intention  of  censuring 
the  official  conduct  of  the  officers  in  whose 
hands  the  administration  of  our  infant  Ter- 
ritory has  been  intrusted ....  your  memori- 
alists would  respectfully  represent,  that 
the  western  portion  of  Wisconsin,  with  a 
population  of  twenty -five  thousand  souls, 
reaps  but  a  small  portion  of  the  benefits 
and  advantages  of  the  fostering  care  and 
protection  of  the  mother  Government. 

"Your  memorialists  would  further  repre- 
sent, that  the  population  of  Wisconsin  is 
increasing  with  a  rapidity  unparalleled  in 
the  history  of  the  settlement  of  our  coun- 
try; that,  by  a  division  of  the  Territory, 
and  the  formation  of  a  separate  Territorial 
Government  west  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
your  honorable  body  would  greatly  ad- 
vance the  political  and  individual  interests 
of  her  citizens." 


94  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

By  January  1,  1838,  the  people  had 
expressed  their  views.  They  had  formu- 
lated their  convictions  into  a  definite  request 
which  called  for  immediate  division  of  the 
Territory.  The  scene  of  debate  and  dis- 
cussion now  shifts  from  the  prairies  to  the 
halls  of  Congress.  Here  on  February  6, 
1838,  the  Committee  on  the  Territories,  to 
whom  had  been  referred  the  memorials  of 
the  Territorial  Convention  and  Legislative 
Assembly  along  with  petitions  from  sun- 
dry citizens,  and  who  by  a  resolution  of 
December  14,  1837,  had  been  instructed 
uto  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  estab- 
lishing a  separate  Territorial  Government 
for  that  section  of  the  present  Territory  of 
Wisconsin  which  lies  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi river  and  north  of  the  State  of 
Missouri,"  reported  a  bill  to  divide  thp 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  95 

Territory  of  Wisconsin,  and  establish  the 
Territorial  government  of  Iowa. 

In  the  report  which  accompanied  this 
bill  the  Committee  stated  that  they  had 
become  "satisfied  that  the  present  Terri- 
tory of  Wisconsin  is  altogether  too  large 
and  unwieldy  for  the  perfect  and  prompt 
administration  of  justice  or  for  the  conven- 
ient administration  of  the  civil  government 
thereof."  They  were  more  specific  in  say- 
ing that  "the  judges  of  the  Territory,  as 
it  now  is,  and  also  the  Governor,  district 
attorney,  and  marshal,  are  entirely  unable 
to  perform  their  respective  duties  in  all 
parts  of  the  Territory."  They  also  pointed 
out  that  of  the  fifty  thousand  inhabitants 
in  the  Territory  more  than  half  resided 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  that  the 
population  was  rapidly  increasing,  that  the 


96  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

natural  line  of  division  was  the  Mississippi 
river,  that  the  Capital  would  soon  be  re- 
moved to  eastern  Wisconsin,  and  that  ' '  so 
much  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  as  is 
east  of  the  Mississippi  river  must  neces- 
sarily form  one  State." 

It  was  not,  however,  until  early  in  the 
month  of  June  that  "An  act  to  divide  the 
Territory  of  Wisconsin  and  to  establish  the 
Territorial  Government  of  Iowa"  passed 
both  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. On  June  12,  1838,  it  received 
the  approval  of  President  Van  Buren.  As 
the  Constitution  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa 
it  took  effect  on  the  sixty -second  anniver- 
sary of  the  Independence  of  the  American 
Nation.  In  the  chronology  of  our  Consti- 
tutions it  stands  as  the  second  code  or  text 
of  fundamental  law. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  97 

But  the  Territory  of  Iowa  was  not  estab- 
lished without  opposition  in  Congress. 
The  discussion  in  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives on  the  fifth  and  sixth  days  of  June, 
and  immediately  preceding  the  passage  of 
the  act  dividing  the  Territory  of  Wiscon- 
sin, brought  out  something  of  the  broader 
significance  of  the  proposition  to  create  a 
new  Territory  in  the  country  west  of  the 
Mississippi  and  north  of  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri. From  the  records  it  appears  that 
the  sympathies  of  the  Representatives  were 
not  all  with  the  men  on  the  frontier. 

Mr.  Mason  of  Ohio,  who  moved  to 
strike  out  the  enacting  clause,  said  that  he 
desired  to  obtain  information  relative  to 
the  assertion  "that  the  people  had  settled 
there  in  a  manner  contrary  to  law. ' ' 

"Mr.   Waddy  Thompson  opposed   the 


98  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

bill  and  the  creation  of  a  Territorial  Gov- 
ernment in  the  Northwest."  He  went  at 
great  length  into  "a  consideration  of  the 
balance  of  power  between  the  Northern 
and  Western,  and  Southern  States,  as  far 
as  related  to  the  questions  of  slavery,  and 
the  annexation  of  Texas. "  He  declared 
that  "he  would  never  consent  to  the  com- 
ing in  of  these  Territories  or  States  into 
the  Union,  when  the  fanatical  spirit  of  the 
North  was  pouring  into  the  House  me- 
morials against  the  annexation  of  Texas, 
simply  because  it  was  cursed  with  the 
peculiar  institution  of  the  South."  To 
preserve  the  balance  of  power  between  the 
two  sections  of  the  Union,  was  the  sub- 
stance of  Mr.  Thompson's  plea.  If  by  the 
creation  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa  the  North 
is  promised  a  new  State,  the  demand  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  99 

the  South  for  the  annexation  of  Texas 
should,  in  accordance  with  the  principle  of 
the  balance  of  power,  be  recognized.  Thus 
it  was  proposed  to  meet  the  problem  of 
admitting  States  at  the  time  of  the  forma- 
tion of  new  Territories. 

In  the  course  of  the  debate  it  was  sug- 
gested by  Mr.  Mercer  "that  Iowa  be  or- 
ganized as  a  Territory  when  Wisconsin  was 
admitted  as  a  State.  " 

It  remained  for  Mr.  Shepard  of  North 
Carolina  to  make  emphatic  objections  all 
along  the  line.  He  opened  his  speech  by 
intimating  that  the  bill  had  been  intro- 
duced to  the  end  that  "a  fresh  rich  field 
might  be  opened  to  those  who  speculate  in 
public  lands,  and  a  batch  of  new  offices 
created  for  such  as  seek  Executive  favor.1' 
He  had  no  sympathy  with  the  squatters. 


100          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

' '  Who   are   these   that pray   for    the 

establishment  of  a  new  Territory?  Indi- 
viduals who  have  left  their  own  homes  and 
seized  on  the  public  land ....  These  men 
pounced  on  the  choicest  spots,  cut  down 
the  timber,  built  houses,  and  cultivated 
the  soil  as  if  it  were  their  own  property. 
....  Without  the  authority  of  law  and  in 
defiance  of  the  Government,  they  have 
taken  possession  of  what  belongs  to  the 
whole  nation,  and  appropriated  to  a  private 
use  that  which  was  intended  for  the  public 
welfare.  These  are  they  who  require  a 
governor  and  council,  judges,  and  mar- 
shals, when  every  act  of  their  lives  is  con- 
trary to  justice,  and  every  petition  which 
they  make  is  an  evidence  of  their  guilt  and 
violence.  We,  who  are  insulted,  whose 
authority  is  trampled  under  foot,  are  asked 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  101 

for  new  favors  and  privileges;  the  guar- 
dians of  the  law  are  approached  by  its 
open  contemners,  and  begged  to  erect  these 
modest  gentlemen  into  a  dignified  Govern- 
ment. .  .  .1  cannot  sanction  their  conduct; 
if  they  would  not  move  peaceably,  they 
should  go  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet;  if 
they  forget  what  is  due  to  their  country 
and  their  distant  fellow-citizens,  they  ought 
to  be  punished.  The  majesty  of  the  laws 
should  be  vindicated." 

The  Representative  from.  North  Carolina 
was  jealous  of  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  West,  and  he  objected  to  the 
liberal  land  policy  of  the  United  States 
since  it  encouraged  the  young  men  to  leave 
their  southern  homes.  He  declared  that l  'if 
the  Territory  of  Iowa  be  now  established, 
it  will  soon  become  a  State;  and  if  we  now 


102  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

cross  the  Mississippi,  under  the  beautiful 
patronage  of  this  Government,  the  cupidity 
and  enterprise  of  our  people  will  carry  the 
system  still  further,  and  ere  long  the 
Rocky  Mountains  will  be  scaled,  and  the 
valley  of  the  Columbia  be  embraced  in  our 
domain.  This  then  is  the  time  to  pause . . 

"If  happiness  depended  entirely  on  the 
number  of  hogs  raised,  or  the  quantity  of 
corn  gathered,  then  the  citizens  should  be 
dispersed,  so  as  to  occupy  the  most  fertile 
spots  in  our  whole  territory .... 

' '  But  whatever  may  be  the  effect  of  this 
land  policy  on  the  general  welfare,  it  has 
been  deeply  injurious  to  the  Southern  por- 
tion of  the  Confederacy ....  If  all  of  the 
people  born  in  North  Carolina  had  re- 
mained in  its  limits,  our  swamps  and  low 
grounds  would  have  rivalled  the  valley  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  103 

the  Nile  in  production,  and  our  pine  barrens 
would  have  been  flourishing  with  the  vine, 
the  olive,  and  the  mulberry.  We  have, 
therefore,  reason  to  complain  of  the  policy 
of  this  Government ....  Others  may  act  as 
pleases  them,  but  I  will  never  sustain  a 
policy  so  detrimental  to  the  people  with 
whom  I  am  connected ....  If  these  remarks 
be  unavailing,  the  patriot  should  fear  for 
the  permanence  of  the  Republic. ' ' 

The  spirited  debate,  which  took  place 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  on  the 
question  of  the  establishment  of  the  Terri- 
torial government  of  Iowa  disclosed  the  fact 
that  the  creation  of  a  new  Territory  at  this 
time  west  of  the  Mississippi  and  north  of 
Missouri  was  of  more  than  local  interest;  it 
was,  indeed,  an  event  in  the  larger  history 


104  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

of  America.  Some  few  men  were  begin 
ning  to  realize  that  the  rapid  settlement  of 
the  Iowa  country  was  not  an  isolated  pro- 
vincial episode  but  the  surface  manifesta- 
tion of  a  current  that  was  of  National 
depth.  Far-sighted  statesmen  whose  eyes 
were  neither  blinded  by  the  lights  of  the 
moment  nor  yet  always  riveted  upon  that 
which  for  the  time  was  most  brilliant,  saw 
that  a  plain,  common -looking  pioneer 
farmer  from  across  the  Mississippi  had 
come  upon  the  stage  of  National  Politics 
and  had  already  begun  to  play  a  role  in 
the  great  drama  of  American  Democracy. 
But  even  the  prophets  did  not  so  much  as 
dream  that,  within  the  memory  of  men 
then  living,  the  awkward  amateur  would 
take  the  part  of  a  leading  actor  in  the 
play. 


VII 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  TERRITORY 

THE  Territorial  epoch  in  our  history  began 
in  1836,  when  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin 
was  established;  it  came  to  a  close  in  1846, 
when  the  State  of  Iowa  was  organized  and 
admitted  into  the  Union.  Two  Constitu- 
tions belong  to  this  decade — the  Organic 
Act  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  and  the 
Organic  Act  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa. 
These  Constitutions  are  very  much  alike 
both  in  form  and  content.  Indeed,  the 
latter  was  copied  from  or  modeled  upon 
the  former.  An  outline  of  either  would 
fairly  indicate  the  content  of  the  funda- 
mental law  for  the  whole  Territorial  epoch. 


106  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

But  to  avoid  unnecessary  repetition  on  the 
one  hand  and  confusion  on  the  other,  the 
title  of  the  present  chapter  will  be  taken  to 
mean  the  Organic  Act  of  1838. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Territory  of 
Iowa  is  clearly  an  outgrowth  of  American 
political  development.  In  its  provisions 
is  summed  up  the  final  product  of  that 
most  interesting  series  of  evolutionistic 
transformations  in  Territorial  government 
that  took  place  throughout  the  North  and 
West. 

The  first  in  the  long  line  of  American 
Territorial  Constitutions,  and  the  starting 
point  of  subsequent  development,  was  the 
ordinance  of  the  Congress  of  the  Confed- 
eration now  familiarly  known  as  "The 
Ordinance  of  1787."  Nor  was  this  famous 
ordinance  itself  a  code  of  new  political 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  107 

principles.  Consciously  or  unconsciously 
its  framers  drew  largely  from  the  princi- 
ples, forms,  and  practices  of  American 
government  prior  to  the  Revolution.  The 
analogy  between  the  Colonial  and  Terri- 
torial governments  of  America  is  too  strik- 
ing to  be  dismissed  as  accidental.  The  re- 
lation of  the  United  States  to  the  Territories 
has  always  been  of  a  Colonial  character. 
In  the  history  of  Territorial  government 
the  Ordinance  of  1787  stands  as  the  Magna 
Charta  of  the  West.  But  the  Great  Ordi- 
nance like  the  Great  Charter  was  in  many 
respects  crude,  incomplete,  and  un-Ameri- 
can. Place  it  by  the  side  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Territory  of  Iowa,  and  it  is  plain 
to  see  that  in  the  course  of  fifty  years 
marked  changes  had  taken  place  —  espe- 
cially in  the  direction  of  democratization. 


108  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

The  Constitution  of  the  Territory  is  a 
written  instrument  of  twenty  sections  or 
articles,  containing  in  all  about  four  thou- 
sand words.  It  has  no  preamble,  but  is 
simply  introduced  by  the  enacting  clause. 
As  a  pure  product  of  Congressional  legis- 
lation it  was  promulgated  upon  the  legisla- 
tive authority  of  Congress  with  the  ap- 
proval of  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  In  its  origin,  therefore,  it  resem- 
bles the  Royal  Charters  of  Europe  more 
than  the  written  Constitutions  of  America. 
The  Constitution  of  the  Territory  was  lit- 
erally handed  down  to  the  people  who 
were  governed  under  its  provisions  without 
their  own  consent  directly  given. 

The  first  section  purports  to  create  a  new 
Territory,  by  fixing  the  boundaries  thereof 
and  declaring  that  from  and  "after  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          109 

third  day  of  July  next,  all  power  and 
authority  of  the  Government  of  Wisconsin, 
in  and  over  the  Territory  hereby  consti- 
tuted shall  cease."  On  reading  this  sec- 
tion one  is  almost  startled  by  the  matter- 
of-fact  way  in  which  a  body  of  legislators 
seem  to  have  made  a  Constitution  and 
established  a  new  political  society. 

In  providing  for  the  executive  depart- 
ment in  the  very  next  section  the  logical 
order  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  was  reversed  by  placing  the  execu- 
tive " power  and  authority"  before  that  of 
the  legislative.  This,  however,  was  alto- 
gether natural,  since  the  Governor  had 
been  the  central  figure  in  Territorial  gov- 
ernment ever  since  the  days  of  the  great 
St.  Clair.  He  was  no  figure-head,  but  the 
real  Government,  influencing  legislation  as 


110          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

well  as  directing  the  administration. 
Robert  Lucas,  the  first  of  the  Territorial 
Governors  of  Iowa,  seems  to  have  fully 
apprehended  this  fact,  for  from  the  very 
outset  he  made  himself  the  real  power  in 
public  affairs.  The  influence  of  the  Gov- 
ernor was  dominant  in  Territorial  govern- 
ment chiefly  because,  like  his  prototype  in 
the  Colonies,  he  represented  the  majesty 
and  the  supreme  authority  of  the  National 
government. 

"The  executive  power  and  authority  in 
and  over  the  said  Territory  of  Iowa," 
runs  the  Organic  Act,  "shall  be  vested  in 
a  Governor,  who  shall  hold  his  office  for 
three  years,  unless  sooner  removed  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States. ' '  The  Gov- 
ernor was  appointed  by  the  President,  but 
must  reside  in  the  Territory  and  '  'shall  take 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  111 

care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed. 
He  was  coinmander-in-chief  of  the  militia 
and  commissioned  all  officers  appointed 
under  the  laws  of  the  Territory.  It  was 
his  to  grant  pardons  for  offenses  against 
the  laws  of  the  Territory  and  provisional 
reprieves  for  offenses  against  the  laws  of 
the  United  States.  Besides  all  this,  he 
was  Superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  for 
the  National  government. 

In  the  government  of  the  Territory  of 
Iowa  the  Governor  was  something  more 
than  chief  of  the  militia  and  author  of 
commissions  and  pardons.  Like  the  King 
of  England,  he  was  a  constituent  branch  of 
the  law-making  body.  Not  only  did  the 
Organic  Act  declare  "that  the  legislative 
power  shall  be  vested  in  the  Governor  and 
a  Legislative  Assembly, "  but  it  gave  to 


112          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  Governor  the  power  of  an  absolute 
veto  over  all  acts  of  the  Assembly.  In- 
deed, it  was  this  extraordinary  power  to 
participate  in  legislation  along  with  the 
power  to  appoint  all  inferior  judicial 
officers,  justices  of  the  peace,  sheriffs, 
militia  officers,  and  county  surveyors  that 
gave  our  first  Governor  a  real  power  and 
prestige  not  since  enjoyed  by  any  execu- 
tive— State  or  Territorial. 

A  Secretary  of  the  Territory  was  pro- 
vided for  in  the  third  section.  This  officer 
stood  next  to  the  Governor  in  importance; 
and  in  case  of  the  death,  removal,  resigna- 
tion, or  necessary  absence  from  the  Terri- 
tory of  the  latter  he  was  authorized  and 
required  to  execute  and  perform  the  guber- 
natorial powers  and  duties.  The  Secretary 
was  appointed  by  the  President  for  a  term 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  113 

of  four  years,  but  was  subject  to  removal 
at  any  time.  His  chief  duty  was  to  record 
and  preserve  the  laws,  acts,  and  proceed- 
ings of  both  the  Legislative  Assembly  and 
the  Governor,  and  yearly  transmit  copies 
thereof  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  to  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Kepresentatives. 

The  legislative  power  was,  by  the  fourth 
section  of  the  Constitution,  ' '  vested  in  the 
Governor  and  a  Legislative  Assembly. " 
The  Assembly  was  a  representative  body 
organized  on  the  bicameral  plan  into  a 
"Council"  and  a  "House  of  Representa- 
tives." The  Council  consisted  of  thirteen 
members,  elected  biennially;  while  the 
House  of  Representatives  had  just  double 
that  number,  elected  annually.  The  mem- 
bers of  both  houses  were  chosen  directly 


114  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

by  the  qualified  voters  of  the  Territory. 
They  were  elected  by  districts,  and  appor- 
tioned on  the  basis  of  population.  The 
Assembly  was  to  meet  annually;  "but  no 
session  in  any  year  shall  exceed  the  term 
of  seventy- five  days." 

A  lavish  delegation  of  power  was  granted 
to  the  Legislative  Assembly  by  the  sixth 
section  of  the  Constitution  which  provided 
'  'that  the  Legislative  power  of  the  Territory 
shall  extend  to  all  rightful  subjects  of  legis- 
lation. "  Just  what  is  meant  by  ' '  rightful 
subjects  of  legislation"  is  nowhere  stated. 
But  from  the  pages  of  the  Territorial  stat- 
utes it  is  manifest  that  the  important  sub- 
jects of  legislation  were  in  general  the 
establishment  of  local  government,  the 
creation  of  business  and  public  corpora- 
tions, the  maintenance  of  the  institution  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  115 

private  property,  the  fulfilment  of  con- 
tracts, and  the  guarantee  of  personal  secu- 
rity. The  sphere  of  legislation  granted  to 
the  Territory  was  larger  than  that  reserved 
to  the  Commonwealth  of  Iowa. 

It  would,  however,  be  a  grave  mistake 
to  view  the  powers  of  the  Legislative  As- 
sembly as  unlimited,  since  the  Constitution 
of  the  Territory  contains  (a)  certain  specific 
prohibitions,  (Z>)  a  general  limitation,  and 
(c)  a  Bill  of  Rights.  The  specific  prohibi- 
tions are:  "no  law  shall  be  passed  inter- 
fering with  the  primary  disposal  of  the 
soil;  no  tax  shall  be  imposed  upon  the 
property  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall 
the  lands  or  other  property  of  non-residents 
be  taxed  higher  than  the  lands  or  other 
property  of  residents. ' ' 

These  specific  prohibitions  are  followed 


116  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

in  the  same  section  by  the  general  limita- 
tion which  reads:  "All  the  laws  of  the 
Governor  and  Legislative  Assembly  shall 
be  submitted  to,  and  if  disapproved  by,  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  the  same 
shall  be  null  and  of  no  effect." 

The  Territorial  Bill  of  Rights  as  set 
forth  in  the  Constitution  is  exceedingly 
brief — perhaps  the  shortest  Bill  of  Rights 
on  record.  It  consists  of  a  single  sentence 
and  reads  as  follows :  ' '  The  inhabitants  of 
the  said  Territory  shall  be  entitled  to  all 
the  rights,  privileges  and  immunities  here- 
tofore granted  and  secured  to  the  Territory 
of  Wisconsin  and  to  its  inhabitants. ' '  On 
its  face  this  guarantee  of  the  fundamental 
rights  of  man  and  of  the  citizen  seems 
vague  and  unsatisfactory.  But  it  is,  never- 
theless, large  in  implication.  If  we  turn 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  117 

to  the  Constitution  of  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin  to  see  what  rights,  privileges, 
and  immunities  were  therein  guaranteed, 
we  find  "that  the  inhabitants  of  the  said 
Territory  shall  be  entitled  to,  and  enjoy, 
all  and  singular  the  rights,  privileges,  and 
advantages,  granted  and  secured  to  the 
people  of  the  Territory  of  the  United 
States  northwest  of  the  river  Ohio,  by  the 
articles  of  the  compact  contained  in  the 
ordinance  for  the  Government  of  the  said 
Territory,  passed  on  the  thirteenth  day  of 
July,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
eighty -seven;  and  shall  be  subject  to  all 
the  conditions  and  restrictions  and  prohibi- 
tions in  said  articles  of  compact  imposed 
upon  the  people  of  the  said  Territory. " 
In  other  words,  the  provisions  of  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787  are  by  implication  made  a 


118          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Territory  of 
Iowa.  Thus  the  people  of  Iowa  inherited 
through  the  Territorial  Constitutions  of 
1836  and  1838  the  political  principles  of 
the  great  Ordinance  of  1787  as  a  Bill  of 
Rights. 

Great  was  the  legacy.  Mark  the  clas- 
sical expression  of  that  instrument  in 
enumerating  the  immemorial  rights,  privi- 
leges, and  principles  of  Anglo-Saxon  pol- 
ity. "No  person  demeaning  himself  in  a 
peaceable  and  orderly  manner,  shall  ever  be 
molested  on  account  of  his  mode  of  wor- 
ship or  religious  sentiments. . .  .The inhab- 
itants of  the  said  Territory  shall  always  be 
entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  and  of  the  trial  by  jury;  of 
a  proportionate  representation  of  the  people 
in  the  legislature,  and  of  judicial  proceed- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          119 

ings  according  to  the  course  of  the  com- 
mon law.  All  persons  shall  be  bailable, 
unless  for  capital  offences,  where  the  proof 
shall  be  evident,  or  the  presumption  great. 
All  fines  shall  be  moderate;  and  no  cruel 
or  unusual  punishments  shall  be  inflicted. 
No  man  shall  be  deprived  of  his  liberty 
or  property,  but  by  the  judgment  of  his 
peers,  or  the  law  of  the  land,  and  should 
the  public  exigencies  make  it  necessary, 
for  the  common  preservation,  to  take  any 
person's  property,  or  to  demand  his  par- 
ticular services,  full  compensation  shall  be 
made  for  the  same.  And  in  the  just  pres- 
ervation of  rights  and  property,  it  is  under- 
stood and  declared,  that  no  law  ought  ever 
to  be  made,  or  have  force  in  the  said  terri- 
tory, that  shall,  in  any  manner  whatever, 
interfere  with,  or  affect  private  contracts  or 


120          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

engagements,  bona  fide,  and  without  fraud 
previously  formed." 

These  words  are  more  than  formal  ex- 
pressions of  great  principles;  they  are  en- 
nobling. But  to  read  farther,  that  religion, 
morality,  and  knowledge  are  necessary  to 
good  government  and  the  happiness  of 
mankind,  and  that  there  shall  be  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the 
said  Territory,  is  to  inspire  reverence. 
Such,  indeed,  are  the  l '  liberties  we  prize  ' ' 
and  the  "rights  we  will  maintain." 

The  judicial  power  of  the  Territory  was 
vested  by  the  Constitution  in  "  a  Supreme 
Court,  district  courts,  probate  courts,  and 
in  justices  of  the  peace."  The  Supreme 
Court  consisted  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  two 
associate  justices.  They  were  appointed 
by  the  President  for  a  period  of  four  years, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  121 

and  were  required  to  hold  a  term  of  court 
annually  at  the  seat  of  government.  The 
Constitution  further  directed  (a)  that  the 
Territory  be  divided  into  three  judicial  dis- 
tricts, (£)  that  a  district  court  or  courts  be 
held  in  each  of  the  three  districts  by  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  (<?) 
that  the  said  judges  reside  in  the  districts 
respectively  assigned  to  them. 

The  courts  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa  were 
"legislative  courts,"  that  is,  courts  created 
by  Congressional  legislation.  The  extent 
of  their  jurisdiction  was  much  greater  than 
that  of  State  courts,  since  by  the  Organic 
Act  they  were  empowered  to  exercise  the 
customary  jurisdiction  of  both  State  and 
Federal  courts. 

In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned, 
the  Constitution  provided  for  two  other 


122  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

prominent  Territorial  officers,  namely,  a 
Marshal  and  an  Attorney.  Both  were 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  for  a  term  of  four  years. 

At  the  National  Capital  the  Territory 
was  represented  by  a  Delegate  who  was 
elected  by  the  people  for  a  term  of  two 
years.  The  Delegate  was  entitled  to  a  seat 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  where  he 
could  participate  in  debate  but  was  not 
allowed  a  vote. 

One  of  the  most  significant  sections  of 
the  Constitution  is  the  fifth.  It  provides 
' '  that  every  free  white  male  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  above  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  who  shall  have  been  an  inhabitant 
of  said  Territory  at  the  time  of  its  organi- 
zation, shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  the  first 
election,  and  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          123 

within  the  said  Territory."  Thereafter  the 
suffrage  qualifications  were  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  Legislative  Assembly;  "Pro- 
vided, That  the  right  of  suffrage  shall  be 
exercised  only  by  citizens  of  the  United 
States." 

Although  the  Organic  Act  of  1838  was 
almost  a  literal  copy  of  the  Organic  Act  of 
1836,  the  following  differences  are  worthy 
of  observation:  First,  the  term  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Council  was  changed  from  four 
years  in  1836  to  two  years  in  1838.  Sec- 
ondly, the  term  of  Representatives  was 
changed  from  two  years  in  1836  to  one  year 
in  1838.  Thirdly,  the  term  of  the  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  was  changed  from 
"good  behavior"  in  1836  to  four  years  in 
1838.  Fourthly,  by  the  Organic  Act  of 
1838  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 


124  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

were  required  to  reside  in  their  respective 
districts.  Fifthly,  the  salary  of  the  judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court  was  reduced  from 
eighteen  hundred  dollars  in  1836  to  fifteen 
hundred  dollars  in  1838. 

Eeflection  upon  the  history  and  provi- 
sions of  the  Constitution  of  the  Territory 
leads  to  a  few  general  conclusions.  First, 
this  Constitution  was  written  i.  e.  codified. 
In  the  second  place,  it  was  an  act  of  Con- 
gress. Again,  its  provisions  represent  pol- 
itical evolution  in  Territorial  government 
up  to  the  year  1838.  Furthermore,  gov- 
ernment in  the  Territory,  though  subordi- 
nate, had  a  wider  spliere  of  activity  under 
the  Organic  Act  than  has  ever  since  been 
enjoyed  by  government  under  a  State  Con- 
stitution. This  is  true,  since  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  and  the  Territorial  courts 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  125 

exercised  to  a  considerable  extent  the  cus- 
tomary functions  of  both  National  and 
State  governments.  Still  further,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  was  in  theory 
the  head  of  Territorial  administration,  since 
he  had  the  power  to  appoint  and  remove 
the  chief  administrative  officers  in  the  Ter- 
ritory. Finally,  there  existed  in  the  ma- 
chinery of  Territorial  government  a  nice 
balance  between  administration  on  the  one 
hand  and  legislation  on  the  other,  that  is, 
between  the  part  which  was  responsible 
directly  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  the  part  which  was  responsible 
directly  to  the  people  of  the  Territory. 


VIII 

THE   CONSTITUTION   OF    THE   TERRITORY 
AMENDED 

No  provision  for  its  amendment  is  con- 
tained in  the  Organic  Act  of  1838;  but  by 
inference  and  implication  it  is  clear  that 
the  power  to  change,  alter,  or  amend  the 
Constitution  of  the  Territory  resided  in 
Congress.  The  process  of  amendment, 
therefore,  was  that  of  ordinary  legislation. 
Congress  was  not  long  in  exercising  this 
extraordinary  power.  On  March  3,  1839, 
within  eight  months  of  the  organization  of 
the  Territory,  the  President  approved  two 
acts  amending  the  Constitution.  These 
were:  (1)  "  An  act  to  alter  and  amend  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  127 

organic  law  of  the  Territories  of  Wiscon- 
sin and  Iowa;"  and  (2)  "An  Act  to 
authorize  the  election  or  appointment  of 
certain  officers  in  the  Territory  of  Iowa, 
and  for  other  purposes." 

The  first  limited  the  veto  power  of  the 
Governor  by  providing  that  bills  not  ap- 
proved by  him  might,  nevertheless,  be- 
come laws  if  passed  a  second  time  by  two- 
thirds  of  both  houses  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly. 

The  second  likewise  aimed  at  curtailing 
the  powers  of  the  Governor  by  authorizing 
the  Legislative  Assembly  to  "provide  by 
law  for  the  election  or  appointment  of 
sheriffs,  judges  of  probate,  justices  of  the 
peace,  and  county  surveyors. " 

The  history  of  a  quarrel  between  the 
Governor  and  the  first  Legislative  Assem- 


128          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

bly,  which  in  a  great  measure  occasioned 
these  amendments,  is  significant  in  throw- 
ing light  upon  the  political  ideas  and  the 
democratic  frankness  and  determination  of 
the  people  of  the  Territory. 

On  July  7,  1838,  President  Van  Buren 
issued  a  commission  to  Robert  Lucas  of 
Ohio,  appointing  him  Governor  of  the  new 
Territory  of  Iowa.  The  position  was  a 
difficult  one  to  fill;  but  the  President's 
selection  promised  to  be  the  very  best. 
Lucas  was  neither  young,  obscure,  nor  in- 
experienced. Born  in  Virginia,  he  had 
served  with  distinction  in  the  War  of 
1812.  He  had  served  in  the  Legislature  of 
Ohio,  and  had  twice  been  elected  to  the 
office  of  Governor  by  the  people  of  that 
State.  In  1832  he  acted  as  Chairman  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  129 

the  first  National  Convention  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic Party. 

Upon  receiving  his  commission  as  Gov- 
ernor of  Iowa,  Robert  Lucas  repaired  with 
all  possible  haste  to  the  West.  Venerable 
with  years  and  political  experience,  he 
arrived  at  Burlington  in  August,  1838. 
Here  he  found  that  Wm.  B.  Con  way,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Territory,  "had  assumed 
the  Executive  prerogative,  had  issued  a 
proclamation  dividing  the  Territory  into 
Judicial  Districts,  and  was  about  issuing  a 
proclamation  apportioning  the  Representa- 
tives and  ordering  an  election."  The 
conduct  of  the  Secretary  provoked  the 
Governor;  and  Robert  Lucas  was  not  the 
man  to  conceal  his  feelings  or  hesitate  to 
express  his  mind.  From  that  time  to  the 
death  of  the  Secretary  in  November,  1839, 


130          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  two  rnen  were  enemies.  Lucas,  in  a 
letter  to  John  Forsyth,  Secretary  of  State, 
declared  that  Conway  * '  has  not  only  done 
nothing  to  render  me  assistance,  but  is 
generally  believed  to  be  the  prime  mover 
of  the  opposition  to  my  proceedings,  and 
the  author  of  the  documents  forwarded  to 
Washington  by  the  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature." 

The  first  Legislative  Assembly  of  the 
Territory  of  Iowa  did  not  meet  until 
November  12,  1838.  On  the  first  day  of 
the  session  each  house  proceeded  to  organ- 
ize pro  tempore.  Then  they  assembled 
jointly  in  the  Hall  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives to  be  sworn  in  by  the  Governor, 
and  to  receive  any  communication  which 
his  "Excellency"  might  have  to  make  to 
them. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          131 

Governor  Lucas  delivered  his  first  mes- 
sage in  person.  He  took  pains  to  empha- 
size the  fact  that  the  Organic  Act  had 
vested  the  legislative  power  in  "the  Gov- 
ernor and  a  Legislative  Assembly, ' '  which 
meant  that  "the  Executive  is  vested  with 
advisory  and  restraining  powers,  and  the 
Legislative  Assembly  with  deliberative 
and  enacting  powers."  "In  no  place," 
he  declared  later  in  a  communication  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Territory,  "is  there 
any  power  vested  in  the  Legislative 
Assembly  independent  of  the  Governor. ' ' 

Throughout  the  message,  which  when 
printed  covered  ten  pages  of  the  journal, 
the  Governor  freely  advised  and  recom- 
mended such  measures  as  he  deemed  most 
expedient.  Then  near  the  close  he  boldly 
added :  "I  shall  at  all  times  take  pleasure 


132          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

in  concurring  with  you  in  acts  that  tend  to 
advance  the  general  interests  of  the  Terri- 
tory, and  the  prosperity  of  the  people;— 
but  at  the  same  time  will  be  compelled  to 
withhold  my  assent  to  such  acts,  or  pro- 
ceedings, as  I  may  conscientiously  for  the 
time  being  believe  to  be  prejudicial  to  the 
public  good."  Robert  Lucas  lived  up  to 
the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  his  declaration. 
In  the  matter  of  appointments  the  Gov- 
ernor's policy  was  courageously  set  forth 
in  these  words :  "I  shall  at  all  times  pay 
a  due  respect  to  recommendations;  but 
cannot  conscientiously  nominate  to  office 
any  individual  of  bad  moral  character,  or, 
that  may  be  addicted  to  intemperance  or 
gambling,  if  known  to  me.  These  vices 
are  so  contaminating  in  their  character, 
that  all  public  officers  in  my  opinion 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  133 

should  be  clear  of  even  a  suspicion  of 
being  addicted  to  them. "  Lucas,  writing 
some  years  later,  was  of  the  opinion  that 
this  declaration  was  one  of  the  potent 
causes  of  opposition  to  his  administration. 
After  the  election  of  permanent  officers, 
which  followed  the  Governor's  speech, 
the  Legislative  Assembly  proceeded  with 
energy  and  enthusiasm  to  the  business  of 
legislation.  But  not  a  few  of  its  meas- 
ures met  with  the  disapproval  of  the  Gov- 
ernor. It  soon  became  evident  that  the 
relations  between  the  Executive  an.d  the 
Assembly  were  not  altogether  cordial. 
The  situation  was  made  still  more  embar- 
rassing by  the  ill  feeling  which  existed 
between  the  Governor  and  the  Secretary  of 
the  Territory.  Indeed  it  is  clear  that  Mr. 
Conway  was  instrumental  in  stirring  up 


134          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

much  of  the  opposition  to  Governor  Lucas 
by  confiding  his  private  grievances  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly,  by  deferring  to  the 
Assembly  to  the  point  of  servility,  and  by 
affecting  to  set  up  an  administrative  depart- 
ment distinct  and  separate  from  that  of  the 
Governor.  On  November  14,  he  submit- 
ted to  the  Council  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives the  first  of  a  series  of  commu- 
nications bearing  directly  upon  his  own 
position  and  powers  as  Secretary  and  his 
relations  to  the  Legislative  Assembly,  and 
indirectly  upon  his  relations  to  the  Gov- 
ernor and  the  relations  of  the  latter  to  the 
Assembly. 

It  was  early  in  the  session  that  the  Coun- 
cil and  House  of  Representatives  resolved 
"That   when  an  act  is  presented  to  the 
Governor  for  his  approval,  he  shall,  within 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          135 

a  reasonable  time  thereafter,  make  known 
to  the  House  in  which  said  act  may  have 
originated  of  his  approval  thereof;  or  if 
not  approved  of,  the  act  shall  be  returned, 
with  his  objections  thereto."  For  some 
weeks  after  its  passage,  this  resolution 
seems  to  have  received  no  attention. 
Either  there  was  delay  in  presenting  it  to 
the  Governor,  or  the  Governor  did  not  give 
it  his  immediate  attention.  It  was  not 
until  January  4,  1839,  that  the  resolution 
was  returned  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives with  this  observation  from  the  Gov- 
ernor: "I  see  no  place  in  the  organic 
law,  that  vests  the  Council  and  House  of 
Representatives  with  the  right  to  dictate  to 
the  Executive  in  the  discharge  of  his 
official  duties." 

In  the  meantime  the  Council  had  taken 


136  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

steps  looking  toward  the  regulation  by 
statute  of  all  official  intercourse  between 
the  legislative  and  executive  departments 
of  the  government.  On  December  4, 
1838,  a  committee  of  two  was  appointed 
to  confer  with  the  Governor  and  report  a 
bill.  The  committee  held  the  conference 
and  reported  a  bill  on  the  day  following. 
After  some  discussion  the  bill  passed  the 
Council  on  December  11,  but  not  without 
important  amendments.  On  the  day  fol- 
lowing, the  bill  as  amended  passed  the 
House  of  Representatives.  It  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Governor  on  the  18th. 

On  December  19,  Lucas  returned  the 
bill  to  the  Council  with  his  veto.  He 
objected  to  the  changes  which  had  been 
made  in  the  bill  as  originally  reported  by 
the  committee.  At  the  same  time  he  took 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  137 

occasion  to  state,  for  the  information  of  the 
Assembly,  the  course  he  intended  to  pursue 
in  the  future.  He  said:  "All  bills,  resolu- 
tions, or  memorials,  submitted  to  me,  will 
be  carefully  examined,  and  if  approved, 
will  be  signed  and  deposited  in  the  office 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Territory.-  If 
special  objections  are  found,  but  not  suffi- 
cient to  induce  me  to  withhold  my  assent 
from  the  bill,  resolution,  or  memorial, 
a  special  note  of  explanation  will  be 
endorsed  with  my  approval.  Bills,  reso- 
lutions, or  memorials,  that  may  be  con- 
sidered entirely  objectionable,  or  of  doubt- 
ful policy,  will  be  retained  under  advise- 
ment or  returned  to  the  Legislative  Assem- 
bly, with  my  objections,  at  such  time,  and 
in  such  way  and  manner  as  I  may,  for  the 
time  being,  deem  to  be  most  advisable." 


138  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

In  reply  to  all  this  it  was  "Resolved, 
By  the  Council  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  Territory  of  Iowa,  That  his 
Excellency  Gov.  Lucas,  is  hereby  respect- 
fully requested  to  inform  each  House  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly,  of  all  acts  by 
him  approved  during  the  present  session; 
and  that  he  is  further  requested  hereafter 
to  inform  the  House  in  which  a  bill  origi- 
nated of  his  approval  thereof  immediately 
after  the  same  has  been  given. ' ' 

With  a  brief  message,  Lucas  returned 
this  resolution  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives on  January  5,  1839.  He  would  at 
all  times  be  pleased  to  comply  with 
requests  from  the  Assembly,  provided  it 
"could  be  done  with  some  propriety  and 
conscience;  but  having  neither  secretary, 
clerk,  messenger,  assistant  or  other  attend- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          139 

ant,  in  public  employ,  at  the  Executive 
office, ....  I  must  respectfully  decline  a 
compliance  with  your  respectful  request, 
and  most  respectfully  invite  your  attention 
to  my  communication  of  the  19th  Decem- 
ber last. " 

Two  days  later  a  committee  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  headed  by  James 
W.  Grimes  reported  on  the  Governor's 
vetoes.  They  held  that  the  "various 
Executive  vetoes ' '  were  not  only  uncalled 
for,  but  were  unwarranted  by  the  Organic 
Act  of  the  Territory.  The  phrase  in  the 
Constitution  which  reads,  "shall  approve 
of  all  laws,"  is  mandatory  and  leaves  the 
Executive  without  discretion.  The  com- 
mittee took  the  whole  matter  very  seri- 
ously, believing  that  great  principles  were 
at  stake.  "As  representatives  of  the  peo- 


140  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

pie,"  they  declared,  "we  conceive  that  we 
should  be  recreant  to  their  rights  and  true 
interests,  if  we  should  acquiesce  in  the 
'  veto  power '  as  used  by  the  Executive 
....  We  believe  the  people  should  be 
heard  through  those  who  represent  them 
and  are  responsible  to  them.  That  their 
wishes  should  be  regarded,  and  not  the 
wishes  of  the  Federal  Government  or  a 
federal  officer.  We  believe  the  principle 
claimed  by  the  Governor  is  a  most  danger- 
ous and  pernicious  principle,  and  as  the 
representatives  of  freemen  we  cannot  acqui- 
esce in  it. ' ' 

A  week  later  the  House  "Resolved, 
That  Robert  Lucas  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler 
of  a  free  people,"  and  appointed  a  select 
committee  to  prepare  a  memorial  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  praying  for 
his  immediate  removal. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  141 

The  Council  committee  on  Territorial 
Affairs  was  no  less  emphatic  in  its  condem- 
nation of  the  "Executive  Vetoes."  They 
did  not  believe  that  Congress  in  framing  the 
Organic  Act  intended  to  confer  the  power 
of  an  absolute  veto  upon  the  Governor. 
In  their  report  of  January  22,  1839,  upon 
the  bill  regulating  the  intercourse  between 
the  executive  and  legislative  departments, 
they  exclaimed:  "It  is  time  to  remon- 
strate. The  liberty  of  the  people  should 
be  dear  to  their  representatives,  and  he 
who  DARES  not  defend  their  sacred  rights, 
who  would  not,  in  the  hour  of  peril,  stand 
as  a  sentinel  to  guard  their  privileges,  is 
unworthy  the  name  of  a  freeman." 

In  the  meantime  the  Legislative  Assem- 
bly had  prepared  a  memorial  to  Congress 
requesting  an  amendment  to  the  Organic 


142  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Act  which  would  limit  the  Governor's  veto 
power. 

The  Governor  remained  firm  and  un- 
moved to  the  end  of  the  session.  Not- 
withstanding all  the  resolutions,  reports, 
and  memorials  of  the  Assembly,  he  con- 
tinued to  approve  some  measures,  veto 
others,  and  endorse  still  others  with  special 
notes  of  explanation. 

Nor  did  the  indignation  of  the  members 
of  the  Legislative  Assembley  subside  as 
the  session  neared  its  close.  They  now 
hoped  to  get  rid  of  the  Governor.  So 
they  addressed  a  memorial  to  "His  Excel- 
lency Martin  Van  Buren,  President  of  the 
United  States,"  in  which  they  enumerated 
at  length  "the  faults  of  Governor  Lucas' 
administration,"  and  asked  for  his  imme- 
diate removal  from  the  office  of  Chief 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  143 

Executive.  In  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives  the  minority  offered  a  preamble  and 
resolution  praying  that  they  be  allowed  to 
forward  a  counter  memorial  to  the  Presi- 
dent, but  on  the  motion  of  James  W. 
Grimes  their  preamble  and  resolution  were 
rejected. 

This  remarkable  memorial  concerning 
Robert  Lucas  reads  much  like  the  arraign- 
ment of  King  George  III  in  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  In  the  political 
history  of  Iowa  it  stands  as  the  declara- 
tion of  the  independence  of  the  will  of 
the  representatives  of  the  people  as  over 
against  the  will  of  the  administration. 
It  stands  as  the  protest  of  Democracy 
against  the  exercise  of  arbitrary  power. 
Its  significance  lies  not  in  any  statement  or 
misstatement  of  historical  facts,  but  in 


144          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the   spirit  of  independence,    courage,    and 
democracy  which  pervades  its  lines. 

When  the  Legislative  Assembly  met  in 
November,  1839,  the  storm  had  passed. 
The  Constitution  of  the  Territory  had  been 
amended.  Robert  Lucas  was  still  in  office. 
But,  reflecting  upon  the  situation,  he  could 
truthfully  say  in  his  message:  "It  is  with 
heartfelt  gratitude  to  Almighty  God. . . . 
that  I  am,  through  His  special  Providence, 
permitted  again  to  address  the  Legislative 
Assembly." 


IX 
AGITATION  FOR  A  STATE  CONSTITUTION 

THE  early  agitation  for  the  establishment 
of  a  State  government  cannot  justly  be  in- 
terpreted as  opposition  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  Territory,  or  as  disaffection  with  the 
Territorial  government.  On  the  contrary, 
it  was  altogether  natural  for  the  people  who 
settled  in  the  new  Territory  west  of  the 
Mississippi  to  look  forward  to  the  early  es- 
tablishment of  a  State  government.  Never 
in  the  history  of  the  United  States  had  Ter- 
ritories been  viewed  as  permanent.  In  fact 
it  was  everywhere  understood  that  the  Ter- 
ritorial organization  was  at  most  a  tempo- 
rary arrangement  which  in  time  would  give 


146          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

way  to  the  more  perfect  Constitution  of  the 
Commonwealth.  Then,  too,  in  the  case  of 
Iowa  there  was  such  a  rapid  growth  of  popu- 
lation that  admission  into  the  Union  could 
not  be  long  delayed  under  any  circumstance. 
Mr.  Shepard  was  right  when  in  1838  he 
said:  "If  the  Territory  of  Iowa  be  now  es- 
tablished, it  will  soon  become  a  State." 

The  movement  for  the  establishment  of 
a  State  government  was  inaugurated  by 
Robert  Lucas  in  his  message  to  the  second 
Legislative  Assembly  which  met  at  Burling- 
ton on  November  4,  1839.  The  Governor 
was  of  the  opinion  that  in  view  of  the  ' '  rap- 
idly increasing  population,  and  advancing 
prosperity  of  the  Territory  ' '  the  Assembly 
might  ' '  with  propriety  proceed  to  measures 
preparatory  to  the  formation  of  a  Constitu- 
tion and  State  government. ' '  He  knew 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  147 

that  some  would  object  to  such  measures  as 
premature,  ''inasmuch  as  our  expenses  are 
defrayed  by  the  United  States, ' '  while  the 
financial  burdens  of  a  State  government 
would  all  have  to  be  borne  by  the  people. 
But,  argued  the  Governor,  did  not  pros- 
perity and  improvement  within  the  States 
of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Michigan 
languish  during  the  Territorial  period,  and 
then  advance  ' '  with  rapid  strides  from  the 
moment  of  their  several  admissions  into  the 
Union  as  independent  States?"  To  his 
Excellency  these  historical  ' '  facts  ' '  were 
conclusive.  The  inference  was  clear  in  his 
mind.  Prosperity  and  improvement  result 
from  the  establishment  of  State  govern- 
ment. So  he  earnestly  recommended  to 
the  Legislative  Assembly  "the  early  pass- 
age of  a  memorial  to  Congress,  respectfully 


148  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

asking  of  that  body  the  passage  of  an 
Act,  at  their  ensuing  session,  granting  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Iowa  Territory  the  right 
to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  Govern- 
ment, and  to  provide  for  their  admission 
into  the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with 
the  original  States."  Furthermore,  he  rec- 
ommended "the  passage  of  a  law  to  pro- 
vide for  the  calling  of  a  convention  to  form 
a  state  constitution,  so  soon  as  Congress 
may  grant  by  law  the  privilege  to  do  so. " 
The  Governor  was  seriously  in  earnest. 
He  even  went  so  far  as  to  recommend  defi- 
nite boundaries  for  the  proposed  Common- 
wealth. 

Lucas  was  not  alone  in  these  advanced 
views.  The  newly  elected  President  of  the 
Council,  Stephen  Hempstead,  thought  that, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  "Terri- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  149 

tory  is  yet  in  the  bloom  of  infancy,"  only  a 
"short  period  will  elapse  before  Iowa 
will  become  a  State."  "You,  gentle- 
men," he  said,  addressing  the  members  of 
the  Council,  "are  placed  here  for  the  pur- 
pose of  maintaining  her  rights  as  a  terri- 
tory, to  enact  salutary  laws  for  her  govern- 
ment and  to  prepare  her  for  an  admission 
into  the  Union,  under  the  great  principles 
of  civil  liberty." 

But  the  Legislative  Assembly  was  more 
conservative.  At  the  regular  session  of 
1839-40  it  neither  memorialized  Congress 
on  admission  into  the  Union  nor  passed  a 
law  providing  for  the  calling  of  a  Conven- 
tion to  form  a  Constitution.  In  opposition 
to  the  recommendations  of  the  Governor 
and  the  views  of  a  minority  in  the  Assem- 
bly, it  was  argued  (1)  that  the  establish- 


150          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

ment  of  State  Government  would  increase 
the  burdens  of  taxation  "which  must  ren- 
der the  new  State  government  burthensome 
as  well  as  odious  to  the  people,"  (2)  that 
"it  could  not  add  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
agriculturalist,  the  merchant,  the  miner,  or 
the  mechanic;  nor  could  it  render  any  more 
fruitful  the  sources  of  profit  which  are  open 
to  honest  industry  and  application,"  and 
(3)  that  the  people  of  the  Territory  enjoy 
under  the  acts  of  Congress  ample  liberty 
and  freedom  in  self-government.  The  sec- 
ond Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Territory 
was  not  willing  to  assume  the  responsibility 
of  measures  looking  toward  so  radical  a 
change  in  the  political  status  of  the  people 
of  Iowa.  On  January  17,  1840,  it  adjourn- 
ed only  to  meet  again  in  extra  session  later 
in  the  year. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  151 

In  the  meantime  the  Committee  on  Ter- 
ritories in  the  House  of  Representatives  had 
reported  a  bill  enabling  the  people  of  Iowa 
to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  govern- 
ment. This  gave  Lucas  an  opportunity  of 
directing  attention  again  to  the  matter  in 
which  he  was  so  deeply  interested.  When 
the  Assembly  met  in  extra  session  July  13, 
1840,  he  was  prepared  with  a  suggestion 
that  was  as  reasonable  as  it  was  democratic. 
He  would  have  the  whole  question  referred 
to  the  people  for  decision. 

Presuming  that  the  bill  before  Congress 
would  pass,  Lucas  ventured  to  ' '  suggest  to 
the  Legislative  Assembly  the  expediency  of 
providing  by  law  for  taking  the  sense  of 
the  people  of  this  Territory  on  the  subject 
of  a  convention  at  the  next  ensuing  annual 
election."  "It  appears  to  me,"  he  said, 


152          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

4 1  that  there  can  be  no  objection  to  submit- 
ting the  subject  to  the  people  for  their  con- 
sideration, as  an  expression  of  public  opin- 
ion through  the  ballot-box  would  enable 
the  ensuing  Legislative  Assembly  to  act 
understandingly,  and  in  accordance  with 
the  expressed  will  of  the  people  on  this 
important  subject. " 

Following  the  suggestion  of  the  Chief 
Executive  the  Assembly  provided  by  law 
for  obtaining  the  wishes  of  the  people  at 
the  annual  August  elections.  All  who  fa- 
vored the  calling  of  a  Convention  were  re- 
quired to  write  "convention"  on  their  bal- 
lots; while  all  who  opposed  the  proposition 
were  required  to  write  ' '  no  convention. ' ' 
The  law  having  been  approved  by  the  Gov- 
ernor on  the  last  day  of  July,  very  little 
time  was  left  for  its  consideration  by  the 
electorate  before  the  elections. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  153 

When  the  official  returns  were  counted 
the  Governor  in  a  proclamation  declared 
the  result  to  be  937  votes  for  and  2,907 
votes  against  a  Convention.  The  defeat, 
which  was  decisive,  indicated  that  the 
squatters  had  not  yet  paid  for  their  claims. 
And  so  the  Organic  Act  of  1838  continued 
to  serve  the  people  of  Iowa  as  the  code  of 
fundamental  law.  Robert  Lucas  was  disap- 
pointed, but  he  had  to  admit  that  the  Ter- 
ritory went  on  increasing  in  population  and 
wealth  with  phenomenal  rapidity,  notwith- 
standing the  "facts"  in  the  history  of  the 
Old  Northwest.  Not  even  the  ' '  imperfect 
conditions  of  Territorial  government"  seem- 
ed to  affect  in  the  slightest  degree  the  eco- 
nomic prosperity  and  improvement  of  this 
frontier  community. 

The  overwhelming  defeat  of  the  Conven- 


154  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

tion  proposition  at  the  polls  checked  for  a 
time  all  agitation  in  favor  of  a  State  Con- 
stitution. Even  the  Governor,  who  up  to 
this  time  had  been  its  most  sanguine  advo- 
cate, declared  in  his  message  of  November 
that  since  the  people  had  expressed  their 
preference  for  Territorial  Government,  ' '  all 
further  legislation  on  the  subject  at  the 
present  session"  is  precluded.  The  ques- 
tion now  remained  in  statu  quo  for  over  a 
year,  that  is,  from  August,  1840,  to  De- 
cember, 1841. 

In  the  meantime  Robert  Lucas  had  served 
out  his  full  term  of  three  years.  There 
was  no  chance  for  his  reappointment  since 
the  Democrats  had  lost  the  Presidency  in 
the  elections  of  1840.  The  new  Whig 
President,  William  Henry  Harrison,  ap- 
pointed John  Chambers,  of  Kentucky,  to 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  155 

succeed  the  Ohio  statesman.  Again  Iowa 
was  fortunate  in  securing  as  Governor  a 
man  of  experience  and  of  National  reputa- 
tion. 

"When  Governor  Chambers  sent  his  first 
message  to  the  Legislative  Assembly  in 
December,  1841,  he  thought  he  had  reason 
to  believe  that  if  the  question  of  a  Conven- 
tion were  again  submitted  to  the  people 
there  would  be  evidenced  by  them  a  marked 
change  in  sentiment.  Why  ?  The  answer 
was  clearly  set  forth  in  the  message.  First, 
the  population  of  the  Territory  had  in- 
creased phenomenally  since  August,  1840. 
Secondly,  Congress  had  passed  the  "Dis- 
tribution Act"  which  provided  (a)  that 
Iowa  should  participate  in  the  pro  rata  dis- 
tribution, along  with  the  twenty -six  States 
and  three  Territories,  and  the  District  of 


156          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Columbia,  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sales 
of  public  lands,  and  (#)  that  five  hundred 
thousand  acres  of  land  for  internal  improve- 
ments should  be  granted  to  every  new  State 
that  should  be  admitted  into  the  Union. 
John  Chambers  thought  the  liberal  provis- 
ions of  the  Distribution  Act  would  remove 
the  grounds  of  all  objections  based  upon 
the  argument  that  State  organization  would 
be  followed  by  burdensome  taxes.  In  the 
light  of  these  considerations  he  recommend- 
ed that  the  question  of  a  Convention  be 
again  submitted  to  the  people. 

Following  this  recommendation,  the 
third  Legislative  Assembly  passed  "An 
Act  to  provide  for  the  expression  of  the 
opinion  of  the  people  of  the  Territory  of 
Iowa,  upon  the  subject  of  the  formation  of 
a  State  Constitution  and  Government,  and 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  157 

to  enable  them  to  form  a  Constitution  for 
the  State  of  Iowa,"  which  act  was  approved 
February  16,  1842.  Its  provisions  were  as 
elaborate  as  its  title. 

A  poll  was  to  be  opened  at  each  electoral 
precinct  at  the  time  of  the  general  election 
in  August.  As  the  qualified  electors  ap- 
proached the  polls  they  were  to  be  asked 
by  the  judges  of  election  whether  they  were 
in  favor  of  or  against  a  Convention.  There- 
upon the  electors  were  to  answer  simply, 
* '  Convention  "  or  "  No  Convention. "  The 
clerks  of  election  were  charged  with  keep- 
ing a  record  of  these  viva  voce  votes. 

The  act  provided  further,  that  should  a 
majority  of  the  votes  polled  be  found  to 
favor  a  Convention,  then  eighty-two  dele- 
gates to  such  a  Constitutional  Convention 
were  to  be  elected  on  the  second  Tuesday 


158  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

in  October  next  after  the  election  aforesaid. 
On  the  first  Monday  of  November  next  fol- 
lowing their  election,  the  delegates  elected 
were  to  meet  at  Iowa  City  ' '  and  proceed  to 
form  a  Constitution  and  State  Government, 
for  the  Territory  of  Iowa. ' ' 

Finally  it  was  provided  "that  when  a 
Constitution  and  form  of  State  Govern- 
ment" shall  have  been  adopted  by  the 
Convention,  the  same  shall  be  published  in 
the  newspapers  of  the  Territory  and  voted 
upon  by  the  people  at  the  next  general 
election,  which  would  be  held  in  August, 
1843. 

The  Governor's  message  and  the  measure 
inspired  by  it  were  clear,  full,  and  to  the 
point.  They  called  up  for  public  consid- 
eration the  whole  problem  of  State  organi- 
zation in  its  several  phases  of  (a)  the  call- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  159 

ing  of  a  Constitutional  Convention,  (3)  the 
formation  of  a  State  Constitution,  and  (<?) 
the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union. 
They  opened  up  a  lively  political  discussion 
which  was  to  continue  for  full  five  years. 

As  to  the  propriety  and  wisdom  of  call- 
ing a  Constitutional  Convention  there  was 
from  the  beginning  a  decided  difference  of 
opinion.  The  act  of  February  16,  1842, 
had  met  with  strong  opposition  in  both 
houses  of  the  Legislative  Assembly.  In 
the  press  and  among  the  people  of  the 
Territory  the  question  became,  naturally 
enough,  the  local  issue  in  party  politics. 
The  Democrats  who  had  fathered  the  meas- 
ure in  the  Assembly  were  everywhere 
heartily  in  favor  of  State  organization,  but 
the  Whigs,  who,  being  in  the  minority, 
would  neither  control  the  Convention  nor 


160  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

officer  the  new  State  government,  were 
vigorous  in  their  opposition. 

Three  days  after  the  approval  of  the  act 
of  the  Assembly  there  appeared  in  the 
Imoa  City  Standard  a  remarkable  letter. 
Its  author  was  Francis  Springer,  a  member 
of  the  Council  and  a  Whig  of  considerable 
influence.  His  letter  was  in  substance  "a 
speech  prepared  by  him  to  be  delivered  in 
the  Council  on  the  bill  relating  to  the  Con- 
vention, but  not  delivered  because  shut 
down  by  the  majority." 

From  this  speech  it  appears  that  the  bill 
relative  to  State  organization,  as  originally 
introduced,  provided  for  a  vote  of  the 
people  on  the  question  of  a  Constitutional 
Convention  and  the  election  of  delegates 
at  the  same  time.  This  was  confusing, 
since  the  election  of  delegates  assumed  a 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  161 

favorable  vote  on  the  question  of  a  Con- 
vention. 

But  Mr.  Springer  was  opposed  to  the 
bill  in  any  form.  He  thought  that  since 
the  people  had  not  expressed  a  contrary 
opinion  their  adverse  vote  in  1840  "ought 
to  settle  the  question."  He  intimated  that 
the  bill  sought  to  create  places  for  disap- 
pointed politicians.  Certain  prominent 
Democrats  —  notably  Robert  Lucas  and 
Judge  Williams — had  recently  lost  their 
positions.  ' '  So  offices  must  be  created  for 
them.  Hence  the  proposition  to  create  a 
State  Government."  Furthermore,  Mr. 
Springer  opposed  the  bill  because  State 
organization  would  greatly  increase  the 
burdens  of  local  taxation.  Nor  was  the 
recent  legislation  of  Congress  a  satisfactory 
reply;  for  in  his  opinion  the  benefits  to  be 


162  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

derived  from  the  Distribution  Act  would 
after  all  be  inconsiderable. 

Satisfied  with  existing  conditions,  he 
asked:  "Are  we  slaves?  Is  our  liberty 
restricted  ?  Are  we  deprived  of  the  rights, 
immunities,  and  privileges  of  American 
citizens?  Is  the  rod  of  oppression  held 
over  us  by  the  General  Government  ?  Has 
that  Government  manifested  its  care  to- 
wards us  by  sending  persons  to  'spy  out 
our  liberties,  misrepresent  our  character, 
prey  upon  us,  and  eat  out  our  substance  ? ' 
It  is  not  pretended  that  there  is  a  murmur 
of  the  kind.  We  are  in  possession  of  the 
most  enlarged  liberty  and  the  most  liberal 
favors.  Then  why  urge  this  measure',  un- 
called for  by  the  people,  unwarranted  by 
the  condition  of  the  Territory?" 

The  newspapers  of  the  Territory  were 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  163 

divided  on  party  lines.  The  Democratic 
press  favored  the  calling  of  a  Convention 
and  urged  the  immediate  organization  of  a 
State  government;  while  the  Whig  press 
just  as  vigorously  opposed  all  such  meas- 
ures from  the  calling  of  a  Convention  to 
admission  into  the  Union. 

In  favor  of  a  Constitutional  Convention 
it  was  urged  that  the  admission  of  Iowa 
into  the  Union  would  result  in  a  more  rap- 
id increase  in  the  population  by  immigra- 
tion, since  immigrants  as  a  rule  preferred 
States  to  Territories.  Again,  admission 
into  the  Union  would  give  Iowa  more  influ- 
ence at  Washington,  which  would  probably 
mean  generous  appropriations  by  Congress 
for  the  improvement  of  the  rapids  of  the 
Mississippi.  Politically  the  change  would 
place  the  new  Commonwealth  on  an  equal 


164          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

footing  with  the  other  States,  give  the  peo- 
ple a  voice  in  the  election  of  a  President  in 
1844,  and  secure  to  them  the  long  desired 
privilege  of  choosing  their  own  Governor. 
It  was  even  claimed  that  Statehood  would 
promote  character,  foster  independence, 
engender  State  pride,  and  inspire  dignity, 
since  "it  would  secure  to  us  the  noblest 
privilege  of  freemen!  that  of  electing  our 
own  officers  to  govern  over  us,  instead  of 
being  subjected  to  the  additional  humilia- 
tion of  having  them  sent  from  abroad  for 
that  purpose."  Finally,  it  was  suggested 
that  if  Iowa  did  not  hasten  to  make  appli- 
cation for  admission  into  the  Union,  Flori- 
da, the  slave  Territory  which  was  then 
ready  to  be  admitted,  would  be  paired  with 
Wisconsin. 

These  arguments  were  frequently  accom- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  165 

panied  by  declamation  and  exhortation. 
The  Territorial  state  was  declared  to  be  a 
condition  of  "colonial  dependence"  or 
"  colonial  vassalage. "  And  so  the  question 
before  the  people  was  set  forth  as  one  of 
* '  Dependence  "or  "  Independence. "  Will 
they  support  the  proposition  to  establish  a 
State  government  and  thus  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Revolution  ? 
Or  will  they  oppose  the  proposition  and 
thereby  brand  themselves  as  Tories?  To 
the  advocates  of  State  government  the  way 
was  clear.  "The  freemen  of  Iowa  should 
rise  and  strike  for  independence. ' ' 

On  the  other  hand,  the  opponents  of 
State  organization  were  quite  willing  "to 
let  good  enough  alone. ' '  They  were  sat- 
isfied with  Territorial  government  and  saw 
no  good  reasons  for  a  change.  They  were 


166          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  under  the 
existing  arrangement  the  expenses  of  the 
Territorial  government  were  paid  out  of 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  Then, 
too,  the  Whigs  thought  that  the  whole 
movement  in  favor  of  a  State  government 
savored  of  "jobs"  and  party  aggrandize- 
ment. "  It  is  evident, "  they  said,  ' '  that  a 
scheme  is  maturing  with  the  Loco-focos  of 
this  Territory  to  involve  the  people  in  the 
support  of  a  State  government"  for  the 
"express  purpose,  as  we  believe,  of  bene- 
fitting  such  men  as  Ex- Governor  Lucas 
(Lord  Pomposity)  and  Judge  Williams, 
and  a  few  others  of  the  same  stamp. ' ' 

Furthermore,  some  declared  that  Iowa 
was  too  young  for  Statehood,  her  resources 
were  too  limited,  and  the  people  were  hardly 
prepared  for  the  adoption  of  State  govern- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  167 

ment.  Mr.  Lowe  argued  that  the  change 
would  be  undesirable  because  there  really 
were  no  eminent  men  in  the  Territory  fit- 
ted for  the  tasks  of  State  government. 
This  was  intimating  that  the  pioneers  of 
Iowa  were  incapable  of  self-government. 

But  the  vital  argument  against  this  or 
any  measure  looking  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  a  State  government  was  the  one 
which  appealed  directly  to  the  people  as 
tax -payers.  Under  the  Organic  Act  of 
1838  the  United  States  generously  as- 
sumed the  burden  of  supporting  the  general 
government  of  the  Territory,  and  so  the 
salaries  of  Governor,  Judges,  Secretary, 
Attorney,  and  Marshals,  the  per  diem  al- 
lowance of  the  members  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly,  the  expense  of  printing  the 
laws,  the  contingent  expenses  of  the  Terri- 


168          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

tory,  and  other  incidental  expenses  were 
all  paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States.  Public  buildings  were  erected  out 
of  funds  drawn  from  the  same  source.  But 
a  change  from  Territorial  to  State  organi- 
zation meant  that  in  the  future  these  public 
expenditures  would  have  to  be  met  by 
warrants  drawn  on  the  Treasury  of  the 
State,  the  coffers  of  which  must  be  sup- 
plied through  local  taxation.  The  people 
protested.  The  men  who  were  industri- 
ously breaking  the  prairies,  clearing  the  for- 
ests, and  raising  corn  preferred  to  invest 
their  small  earnings  in  lands  and  plows  and 
live  stock. 

An  attempt  was  made  to  answer  this  ar- 
gument. It  was  confidently  asserted  that 
the  additional  expense  entailed  by  a  State 
government  would  not  exceed  thirty  thou- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  169 

sand  dollars  annually.  Nor  would  this 
amount  have  to  be  contributed  by  the 
people  of  Iowa,  since  it  was  estimated  that 
the  benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  Dis- 
tribution Act  would  more  than  meet  all 
additional  obligations.  Besides  the  State 
would  receive  five  hundred  thousand  acres 
of  land  as  a  gift;  while  all  the  lands  re- 
served for  the  support  of  schools  could, 
under  State  organization,  be  used  for  such 
purposes. 

The  answer  was  of  little  avail.  No  one 
could  predict  with  certainty  the  operation 
of  the  Distribution  Act.  Under  the  cir- 
cumstances a  majority  of  the  voters  were 
not  willing  to  abandon  the  Territorial  or- 
ganization for  the  "dignity"  of  a  Com- 
monwealth government.  At  the  general 
elections  in  August,  1842,  every  County  in 


170          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  Territory  returned  a  majority  against  a 
Convention.  Again  the  existence  of  the 
Organic  Act  of  1838  as  a  code  of  funda- 
mental law  was  prolonged  by  a  vote  of  the 
people. 

Again  the  agitation  for  a  State  Constitu- 
tion remained  in  abeyance  for  over  a  year, 
that  is,  from  August,  1842,  to  December, 
1843.  In  the  meantime  there  were  at  least 
some  immigrants  who  did  not  "prefer 
States  to  Territories."  By  May,  1844,  the 
population  of  the  Territory  numbered  over 
seventy-five  thousand  souls. 

When  the  Legislative  Assembly  met  in 
December,  1843,  Governor  Chambers  was 
confident  that  the  population  of  Iowa  had 
"attained  a  numerical  strength"  which 
entitled  the  people  to  a  participation  in  the 
government  of  the  Union  and  to  the  full 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  171 

benefits  of  local  legislation  and  local  self- 
government.  He  therefore  recommended 
in  his  message  that  provision  be  made  for 
ascertaining  the  wishes  of  the  people  "in 
relation  to  this  important  matter. ' '  At  the 
same  time  he  advised  the  Assembly  to  "ap- 
ply to  Congress  to  fix  and  establish,  during 
its  present  session,  a  boundary  for  the  pro- 
posed State,  and  to  sanction  the  calling  of 
a  Convention  and  to  make  provision  for 
our  reception  into  the  Union  as  soon  as  we 
shall  be  prepared  to  demand  it. ' ' 

The  Governor's  reference  at  this  time  to 
a  possible  boundary  dispute  is  interesting 
in  the  light  of  subsequent  events.  He 
says:  "The  establishment  of  a  boundary 
for  us  by  Congress  will  prevent  the  inter- 
vention of  any  difficulty  or  delay  in  our  ad- 
mission into  the  Union,  which  might  result 


172  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

from  our  assuming  limits  which  that  body 
might  not  be  disposed  to  concede  to  us." 

The  Legislative  Assembly  responded 
promptly  to  the  suggestion  that  the  people 
of  the  Territory  be  given  another  oppor- 
tunity to  express  an  opinion  on  what  had 
come  to  be  the  most  interesting  question  in 
local  politics.  As  early  as  Febuary  12, 
1844,  "An  Act  to  provide  for  the  expres- 
sion of  the  opinion  of  the  people  of  the 
Territory  of  Iowa  upon  the  subject  of  the 
formation  of  a  State  Constitution  for  the 
State  of  Iowa  ' '  was  approved  by  the  Gov- 
ernor. In  substance  this  act  was  practi- 
cally a  restatement  of  the  provisions  of  the 
act  of  February  16,  1842.  The  viva  voce 
vote  was  to  be  taken  at  the  Township  elec- 
tions in  April,  1844. 

In  many  respects  the  campaign  of  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  173 

spring  of  1844  was  a  repetition  of  the 
campaign  of  1842.  On  the  main  issue  the 
political  parties  were  divided  as  before, 
that  is,  the  Democrats  favored  and  the 
Whigs  opposed  the  calling  of  a  Conven- 
tion. In  the  public  speeches  and  in  the 
utterances  of  the  press  there  was  little  that 
was  new  or  refreshing.  All  the  old  argu- 
ments of  1840  and  1842  were  dragged  out 
and  again  paraded  through  the  editorial 
columns  of  the  newspapers.  Again  the 
opponents  of  State  organization  talked 
about  the  certain  increase  in  the  burdens  of 
taxation  and  intimated  that  the  whole 
movement  was  set  on  foot  for  no  other 
purpose  than  to  provide  places  for  Demo- 
ocratic  office-seekers.  Again  the  ardent 
supporters  of  State  government  ignored  the 
latter  charge  and  replied  to  the  taxation 


174  THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

argument  by  quoting  the  provisions  of  the 
Distribution  Act.  Altogether  the  discus- 
sion lacked  freshness,  force,  and  vigor  —  it 
was  stale  and  hackneyed.  Two  years  of 
growth  and  reflection  had  wrought  a  change 
in  sentiment.  The  public  mind  had  evi- 
dently settled  down  in  favor  of  State  or- 
ganization. At  the  elections  in  April  the 
people  returned  a  large  majority  in  favor 
of  calling  a  Constitutional  Convention. 

This  first  move  in  the  direction  of  State- 
hood having  been  made  by  the  people,  it 
now  remained  to  take  the  several  additional 
steps  of  (1)  the  election  of  delegates  to  a 
Constitutional  Convention,  (2)  the  drafting 
of  a  State  Constitution,  (3)  the  adoption 
of  such  a  Constitution  by  the  people,  and 
(4)  the  admission  of  the  new  State  into  the 
Union. 


X 

THE  CONVENTION  OF  1844 

IN  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
act  of  February  12,  1844,  and  the  act  of 
June  19  amendatory  thereof,  seventy -three 
delegates  to  a  Constitutional  Convention 

o 

were  elected  at  the  general  Territorial  elec- 
tions in  August,  1844.  These  delegates 
were  chosen  on  partisan  grounds.  With 
the  electorate  the  primary  question  was  not, 
"Is  the  candidate  well  grounded  in  the 
principles  of  government  and  administra- 
tion?" but  "What  are  his  political  affilia- 
tions?" 

When   the   votes   were   counted  it   was 
found  that  the  Democrats  had  won  a  great 


176  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

victory.  The  Whigs  had  not  succeeded  in 
electing  one  third  of  the  whole  number  of 
delegates. 

Events  were  making  rapidly  toward  the 
realization  of  State  government.  On  Mon- 
day, October  7,  1844,  sixty-three  of  the 
delegates  elected  met  in  the  Old  Stone  Cap- 
itol at  Iowa  City  and  organized  themselves 
into  a  constituent  assembly. 

The  meeting  was  informally  called  to  or- 
der by  Francis  Gehon  of  Dubuque  County. 
Ralph  P.  Lowe  was  chosen  to  act  as  Presi- 
dent pro  tern.  After  a  temporary  organi- 
zation had  been  fully  effected  the  Conven- 
tion of  1844  was  formally  opened  with 
prayer.  Upon  the  call  of  Counties  by  the 
Secretary  the  delegates  presented  their  cre- 
dentials and  took  their  seats.  One  commit- 
tee was  appointed  to  examine  credentials, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  177 

and  another  to  draw  up  rules  of  proceeding. 
The  Convention  then  adjourned  for  the  day. 

When  the  Convention  met  on  Tuesday 
morning  the  Committee  on  Credentials  pre- 
sented the  names  of  all  the  delegates  who 
had  produced  certificates  of  election.  A 
report  from  the  Committee  on  Rules  was 
laid  on  the  table.  Mr.  Bailey's  resolution 
that  "the  editors  of  this  Territory  be  per- 
mitted to  take  seats  within  the  bar  of  this 
House"  was  adopted.  The  Convention 
then  proceeded  viva  voce  to  the  election  of 
permanent  officers,  that  is,  a  President,  a 
Secretary,  an  Assistant  Secretary,  a  Door- 
Keeper,  and  a  Sergeant-at-Arms. 

The  honor  of  the  Presidency  fell  to 
Shepherd  Leffler  of  Des  Moines  County. 
George  S.  Hampton  and  Alexander  B. 
Anderson,  who  were  elected  Secretary  and 


178  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Assistant  Secretary  respectively,  were  not 
members  of  the  Convention.  Warren  Dodd 
was  elected  Sergeant-at-Arms,  and  Eph- 
raim  McBride,  Door- Keeper. 

Upon  being  conducted  to  the  chair  Mr. 
Leffler  addressed  the  Convention  in  a  most 
earnest  manner.  He  tried  to  impress  upon 
the  members  the  serious  importance  of  the 
work  before  them.  "You  meet  gentle- 
men, ' '  he  said,  ' '  on  an  occasion  of  the 
deepest  interest.  We  are  in  the  progress 
of  an  important  change,  in  the  midst  of  an 
important  revolution,  '  old  things  are  to  be 
done  away  and  all  things  are  to  become 
new.'  The  structure  and  organization  of 
our  government  are  to  be  changed,  terri- 
torial relations  with  the  parent  government 
are  soon  to  cease,  and  Iowa  must  soon  take 
upon  herself  the  duties  and  the  responsi- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  179 

bilities  of  a  sovereign  State.  But  before 
this  important  change  can  be  fully  con- 
summated, it  is  necessary  for  us  to  form  a 
republican  constitution,  for  our  domestic 
government.  Upon  you,  gentlemen,  a  con- 
fiding people  have  entrusted  this  high 
responsibility.  To  your  wisdom,  to  your 
prudence,  to  your  patriotism,  they  look 
for  the  formation  of  that  instrument  upon 
which  they  are  to  erect  the  infant  republic 
—under  your  auspices  the  youngest  and 
fairest  daughter  of  the  whole  American 
family  is  to  commence  her  separate  politi- 
cal existence,  to  take  her  rank  in  the  Union 
of  the  American  States,  and  to  add  her  star 
to  the  proud  flag  of  our  common  country. 
Kecollect,  gentlemen,  that  the  labor  of  your 
hands,  whatever  may  be  its  fashion,  will 
not  be  the  fashion  of  a  day,  but  permanent, 


180          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

elementary,  organic.  It  is  not  yours  to 
gild  or  to  finish  the  superstructure,  but  to 
sound  the  bottom,  to  lay  the  foundation, 
to  place  the  corner  stone.  Unlike  the 
enactments  of  mere  legislation,  passed  and 
sent  forth  to-day  and  recalled  to-morrow, 
your  enactments,  when  ratified  by  the  peo- 
ple are  to  be  permanent  and  lasting,  sover- 
eign and  supreme,  governing,  controlling 
and  directing  the  exercise  of  all  political 
authority,  executive,  legislative  and  judi- 
cial, through  all  time  to  come." 

Mr.  Leffler  hoped  that  the  Convention 
would  frame  a  Constitution  which  would, 
"in  all  its  essential  provisions,  be  as  wise 
and  as  good  if  not  wiser  and  better  than 
any  other  instrument  which  has  ever  yet 
been  devised  for  the  government  of  man- 
kind, ' '  so  that  ' l  Iowa,  young,  beautiful  and 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  181 

blooming  as  she  now  is,  endeared  to  us  by 
every  attachment  which  can  bind  us  to  our 
country,  may  at  no  distant  day,  for  every 
thing  that  is  great,  noble  or  renowned, 
rival  if  not  surpass  the  proudest  State  of 
the  American  confederacy." 

On  the  same  day,  and  after  the  election 
of  officers,  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Rules  was  taken  up,  slightly  amended,  and 
adopted.  In  the  afternoon  Mr.  Hall,  who 
came  from  a  back  county  in  which  no 
newspapers  were  printed,  moved  "that 
each  member  of  the  Convention  have  the 
privilege  of  taking  twenty  copies  weekly 
of  the  newspapers  published  in  this  city, ' ' 
and  at  the  expense  of  the  Convention.  A 
lively  discussion  followed.  Some  favored 
the  motion  because  its  object  was  to  pro- 
vide the  people  with  information  concern- 


182          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

ing  the  Convention,  others  because  they 
had  already  promised  papers  to  their  con- 
stituents. But  Mr.  Grant  thought  that  it 
was  both  useless  and  corrupt.  The  dele- 
gates had  come  to  the  Convention  with 
economy  on  their  lips  and  therefore  should 
resist  such  "useless  expenditures."  The 
motion  was  lost. 

On  the  third  day  standing  committees 
were  announced  on  the  following  subjects: 
(1)  Bill  of  Rights;  (2)  Executive  Depart- 
ment; (3)  Legislative  Department;  (4)  Ju- 
dicial Department;  (5)  Suffrage  and  Citi- 
zenship; (6)  Education  and  School  Lands; 
(7)  Incorporations;  (8)  State  Boundaries; 
(9)  County  Organization;  (10)  Internal  Im- 
provements; and  (11)  State  Debts.  The 
Convention  was  now  in  condition  to  take 
up  the  great  task  of  drafting  a  code  of 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  183 

fundamental  law.  On  Thursday  —  the 
fourth  day  —  the  real  work  of  the  Con- 
vention began  with  a  report  from  the  Com- 
mittee on  State  Boundaries. 

Of  the  seventy-two  members  who  labor- 
ed in  the  Convention  and  signed  the  Con- 
stitution there  were  twenty -one  Whigs  and 
fifty-one  Democrats.  Twenty-six  of  the 
delegates  were  born  in  the  South,  twenty  - 
three  in  the  Middle  States,  ten  in  the  New 
England  States,  ten  in  the  States  of  the 
Old  Northwest,  one  in  Germany,  one  in 
Scotland,  and  one  in  Ireland.  Of  those 
born  in  the  United  States  thirteen  were 
from  Pennsylvania,  eleven  from  Virginia, 
nine  from  New  York,  eight  from  Ken- 
tucky, eight  from  Ohio,  six  from  North 
Carolina,  six  from  Vermont,  and  one 
each  from  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New 


184          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Hampshire,  Maine,  New  Jersey,  Tennessee, 
Indiana,  and  Illinois.  The  oldest  member 
was  sixty -six,  the  youngest  twenty-seven; 
while  the  average  age  of  all  was  about 
forty  years.  As  to  occupation  or  profes- 
sion, there  were  forty -six  farmers,  nine 
lawyers,  five  physicians,  three  merchants, 
two  mechanics,  two  miners,  two  mill- 
wrights, one  printer,  one  miller,  and  one 
civil  engineer. 

The  Convention  lost  no  time  in  procrasti- 
nating delays.  Committees  were  prompt 
in  making  reports.  Parliamentary  wran- 
glings  were  infrequent.  There  was  no  fili- 
bustering. The  discussions  were,  as  a  rule, 
neither  long,  wordy,  nor  tiresome.  Indeed, 
the  proceedings  were  throughout  conducted 
in  a  business-like  manner.  The  Democrats 
were  determined  to  frame  a  Constitution 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          185 

in  accordance  with  what  they  were  pleased 
to  call  "the  true  principles  of  Jeffersonian 
Democracy  and  Economy.  "  They  had  the 
votes  to  carry  out  this  determination. 

And  yet  the  proceedings  of  the  Conven- 
tion were  by  no  means  formal  and  without 
enlivening  discussion.  The  fragments  of 
the  debates  which  have  come  down  to  us 
contain  many  remarks  suggestive  of  the 
life,  character,  and  political  ideals  of  the 
people  of  early  Iowa.  For  example,  the 
discussion  concerning  newspapers,  already 
referred  to,  brought  out  an  expression  of 
the  popular  ideal  of  economy  and  frugality. 
To  be  sure,  newspapers  containing  infor- 
mation concerning  the  Convention  and  the 
fundamental  instrument  of  government 
which  was  in  the  process  of  making  would, 
if  circulated  widely  throughout  the  Terri- 


186  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

tory,  educate  and  enlighten  the  people. 
But  since  the  proposition  involved  the 
expenditure  of  several  hundreds  of  dollars 
it  was  extravagant.  The  sacred  principle 
of  ' '  Economy  ' '  could  not  be  sacrificed 
to  enlightenment.  This  pioneer  ideal  of 
thriftiness  persisted  among  the  lowans  for 
more  than  a  generation. 

Strict  even  to  parsimoniousness  in  the 
matter  of  public  expenditures,  the  pioneers 
of  Iowa  were  not  always  puritan  in  observ- 
ing the  forms  of  religion.  Their  liberal 
attitude  and  their  fearless  courage  in  ex- 
pressing views  on  so  delicate  a  subject 
were  displayed  in  an  interesting  debate  in 
the  Convention  on  a  resolution  offered  by 
Mr.  Sells  to  the  effect  "that  the  Conven- 
tion be  opened  every  morning  by  prayer 
to  Almighty  God." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  187 

Mr.  Chapman  favored  the  resolution, 
since  uthe  ministers  would  gladly  attend 
and  render  the  services  without  compen- 
sation. ' ' 

Mr.  Gehon  objected  on  the  ground  that 
"it  would  not  be  economical,  for  the  Con- 
vention sat  at  an  expense  of  $200  to  $300 
per  day,  and  time  was  money." 

Mr.  Hall  moved  to  amend  the  resolution 
so  that  the  exercise  of  prayer  might  ' '  com- 
mence at  least  one  half  hour  before  the 
assembling  of  the  Convention."  But  Mr. 
Chapman  thought  that  such  a  provision 
would  be  an  insult  to  the  Clergy  and  to 
"those  who  believed  in  the  superintend- 
ence of  Almighty  God." 

Mr.  Kirkpatrick  said  that  he  too  be- 
lieved in  a  "superintending  Providence" 
that  "guided  and  controlled  our  actions." 


188  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

He  was  a  firm  believer  in  Christianity,  but 
he  "did  not  wish  to  enforce  prayer  upon 
the  Convention."  Prayer,  he  argued,  was 
a  moral  precept  which  could  not  be  en- 
forced without  violating  or  infringing  the 
"natural  right"  of  the  members  to  wor- 
ship God  each  in  his  own  way.  If  "we 
can  enforce  this  moral  obligation,  then  we 
have  a  right ....  to  make  every  member  of 
this  Convention  go  upon  his  knees  fifty 
time  a  day."  Mr.  Kirkpatrick  cared  noth- 
ing for  precedent.  "This  was  a  day  of 
improvement.  Let  those  who  believed  so 
much  in  prayer,  pray  at  home."  After  all 
"public  prayer  was  too  ostentatious." 

Mr.  Sells  was  shocked,  and  would  "re- 
gret to  have  it  said  of  Iowa  that  she  had 
so  far  travelled  out  of  Christendom  as  to 
deny  the  duty  of  prayer. ' ' 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  189 

Ex -Governor  Lucas,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  Convention,  was  astonished  at  Mr. 
Hall's  amendment.  He  said  that  ' '  if  ever 
an  assemblage  needed  the  aid  of  Almighty 
Power,  it  was  one  to  organize  a  system  of 
Government."  Furthermore,  he  believed 
that  "it  was  due  to  the  religious  com- 
munity, and  to  our  own  character"  to  have 
prayer.  To  reject  the  resolution  would, 
he  thought,  "give  us  a  bad  name  abroad." 

Mr.  Hooten  reminded  Lucas  of  the  story 
told  of  Franklin,  who,  when  a  boy,  asked 
his  father  why  he  did  not  say  grace  over 
the  whole  barrel  of  pork  at  once. 

Mr.  Hall  was  "opposed  to  any  attempt 
on  the  part  of  the  Convention  to  palm 
themselves  off  to  be  better  than  they  really 
were,  and  above  all  other  things,  to  assume 
a  garb  of  religion  for  the  purpose  of  giv- 


190  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

ing  themselves  character. ' '  He  doubted 
the  efficacy  of  prayers  invoked  at  political 
meetings,  and  cited  an  instance  where  a 
"Reverend  gentleman"  fervently  prayed  for 
the  release  of  Dorr,  the  election  of  Polk 
and  Dallas,  and  the  triumph  of  Democratic 
principles.  To  believe  in  the  efficacy  of 
such  a  prayer  implied  that  "Deity  was  a 
Democrat. "  Now,  ' '  if  the  Almighty  was 
a  Democrat,  he  would  perhaps  grant  the 
prayer;  if  not  a  Democrat  he  would  not 
grant  it."  Mr.  Hall  desired  to  know  what 
was  to  be  prayed  for  in  the  Convention. 
As  for  himself,  ' '  he  would  pray  as  did  the 
man  in  New  Orleans,  that  God  would  '  lay 
low  and  keep  dark, '  and  let  us  do  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Convention."  Prayers  in  the 
Convention  were,  he  thought,  inappropri- 
ate. "There  were  places  where  the  Al- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  191 

mighty    could    not    be    approached  in   a 
proper  spirit — and  this  was  one." 

Mr.  Bailey  asked  the  members  who 
voted  against  taking  papers  on  the  grounds 
of  economy  to  be  consistent  and  vote 
against  this  resolution  to  have  prayers.  It 
would  save  some  two  or  three  hundred 
dollars.  Then,  too,  he  thought  that  "peo- 
ple were  becoming  more  liberal  in  [their 
religious]  sentiment.  No  man  could  say 
that  he  ever  opposed  another  on  account  of 
religion;  he  respected  men  who  were  sin- 
cerely religious;  but  he  wanted  to  have  his 
own  opinions."  Mr.  Bailey  feared  that 
members  might  be  compelled,  under  the 
resolution,  "to  hear  what  they  were  oppos- 
ed to.  This  was  contrary  to  the  inalien- 
able rights  of  man.  If  members  did  not 
feel  disposed  to  come,  it  took  away  their 


192  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

happiness,  contrary  to  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  the  principle  laid  down 
by  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  Apostle  of 
Liberty." 

Mr.  Cutler  said  that  "he  had  not  lived 
a  great  while,  but  long  enough  not  to  be 
afraid  of  meeting  such  a  question  openly." 
He  opposed  the  resolution  and  desired  the 
yeas  and  nays  recorded  on  the  motion. 

Mr.  Fletcher  "regretted  the  opposition 
that  he  saw,  and  was  unwilling  that  it 
should  go  forth  to  the  world  that  Iowa 
refused  to  acknowledge  a  God." 

Mr.  Evans  did  not  believe  in  progres- 
sion to  the  exclusion  of  prayer.  He  fav- 
ored "providing  a  room  for  those  who  did 
not  wish  to  hear  prayers." 

Mr.  Hepner  opposed  the  resolution  be- 
cause he  thought  that  it  was  inconsistent 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  193 

with  the  principle  of  religious  freedom  as 
set  forth  in  the  Bill  of  Rights. 

Mr.  Shelleday  wished  to  represent  the 
moral  and  religious  feelings  of  his  con- 
stituents by  supporting  the  resolution. 

Mr.  Quinton  thought  that  his  constitu- 
ents were  as  moral  as  those  of  Mr.  Shelle- 
day. But  he  "did  not  believe  praying 
would  change  the  purposes  of  Deity,  nor 
the  views  of  members  of  the  Convention. " 
uln  the  name  of  Heaven,"  he  exclaimed, 
"don't  force  men  to  hear  prayers." 

By  a  vote  of  forty -four  to  twenty -six  the 
resolution  was  indefinitely  postponed. 

The  liberal  religious  spirit  of  the  pio- 
neers is  further  evidenced  by  the  principle 
of  toleration  which  was  incorporated  into 
section  four  of  the  Bill  of  Rights.  As 
introduced  by  the  Committee  the  section 


194          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

provided  that  "no  religious  test  shall  be 
required  as  qualification  for  any  office  or 
public  trust,  and  no  person  shall  be  de- 
prived of  any  of  his  rights,  privileges, 
capacities,  or  disqualified  for  the  perform- 
ance of  any  of  his  duties,  public  or  private, 
in  consequence  of  his  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject of  religion."  Mr.  Grant  thought  that 
the  report  "was  meant  to  cover  every- 
thing. "  But,  to  make  sure  that  it  did  not 
exclude  Atheists  from  giving  testimony  in 
the  courts,  Mr.  Galbraith  moved  to  insert 
the  words  "or  be  rendered  incompetent 
to  give  testimony  in  any  court  of  law  or 
equity." 

Mr.  Lowe,  of  Muscatine,  favored  leaving 
the  law  on  this  subject  as  it  was;  that  is, 
he  thought  that  "Atheists  should  not  be 
admitted  to  give  testimony"  because  "there 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  195 

was  nothing  that  such  a  person  could  swear 
by.  An  oath  called  upon  Deity  to  witness 
the  truth  of  what  was  said,  and  to  withdraw 
his  favor  from  the  person  if  it  was  untrue. 
Atheists  consequently  could  not  take  an 
oath."  It  would  be  "unsafe"  to  permit 
them  to  testify. 

Mr.  Hempstead  wanted  to  "do  away 
with  this  inquiring  into  a  man's  religious 
opinions.  He  desired  to  keep  it  out  of 
the  Constitution.  It  was  the  fear  of  the 
penalties  of  perjury  that  restrained  men 
from  stating  what  was  not  true — not  future 
punishment." 

Mr.  Kirkpatrick  thought  that  to  refuse  to 
allow  Atheists  to  testify  would  be  an  "in- 
fringement of  the  natural  rights  of  man." 

Mr.  Grant  said  that  "he  hoped  this 
Convention  would  take  high  grounds  upon 


196          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

this  subject  and  silence ....  these  inquiries 
into  men's  belief,  and  exclusions  for  opin- 
ion's sake." 

When  the  test  vote  was  taken  it  was 
found  that  only  ten  members  of  the  Con- 
vention were  willing  to  deny  to  Atheists 
the  right  to  give  testimony  in  the  courts. 

An  interesting  debate  on  salaries  led  to 
the  adoption  of  section  thirty -five,  Article 
IV.,  of  the  Constitution  which  fixed  the  com- 
pensation of  the  State  officers  l '  for  the  first 
ten  years  after  the  organization  of  the  gov- 
ernment." The  discussion  was  provoked 
by  a  report  from  the  Committee  on  State 
Revenue  in  which  the  following  salaries 
were  recommended:  For  Governor,  $1000; 
for  Secretary  of  State,  $500;  for  Treas- 
urer, $400;  for  Auditor,  $700;  for  Super- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  197 

intendent  of  Public  Instruction,  $700;  and 
for  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  $800. 
Several  motions  were  made  which  aimed 
to  increase  slightly  the  sums  recommended 
by  the  Committee;  but  the  bent  of  the 
Convention  was  manifestly  in  favor  of  a 
reduction  of  salaries  all  along  the  line. 

Sums  ranging  from  $600  to  $1200  were 
suggested  for  the  Governor.  Mr.  Hooten 
' '  thought  the  salary  was  about  right  at 
$1000.  The  Governor  was  rather  than 
else  considered  as  public  property,  would 
have  to  entertain  a  good  deal  of  company, 
<fec.,  and  should  have  a  pretty  liberal  sal- 
ary." Mr.  Davidson  said  that  "he  came 
here  for  low  salaries.  He  did  not  like 
$1000,  but  $1200  was  worse. "  The  Con- 
vention finally  agreed  upon  $800  as  a 
proper  salary  for  the  Governor  of  the  State 


198  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

of  Iowa.  No  cut  was  made  in  the  sum 
($500)  reported  for  the  Secretary  of  State; 
but  the  Treasurer's  salary  was  reduced  to 
$300.  The  Convention  was  willing  that 
the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  should 
receive  the  same  pay  as  the  Governor,  that 
is,  $800. 

The  Auditor's  salary  received  the  most 
attention.  The  Committee  on  State  Ke ve- 
nue had  recommended  $700.  "Mr.  Grant 
moved  to  strike  out  $700,  which  would 
leave  the  salary  blank.  " 

Ex -Governor  Lucas  hoped  that  the  sal- 
aries would  not  be  reduced  so  low  that 
competent  men  could  not  afford  to  accept 
them. 

Mr.  Chapman  "desired  to  pay  a  fair 
price  for  services  rendered,  but  he  was  not 
willing  to  pay  a  single  dollar  for  dignity. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  199 

He  did  not  want  to  have  men  paid  to  live 
as  gentlemen,  with  no  services  to  perform. 
....  What  were  the  duties  of  Auditor,  that 
they  could  not  be  performed  for  a  salary 
of  $500  or  $600?  A  farmer  toiled  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun  to  its  going  down, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  year  had  not  perhaps 
$100; — there  were  hundreds  of  men  quali- 
fied for  that  office  who  labored  the  whole 
year  for  less  than  half  of  $700.  In  this 
country  we  are  all  poor,  and  have  to  do 
with  but  little. ' ' 

Mr.  Strong  came  to  the  Convention  with 
a  "desire  for  economy,  and  felt  disposed 
to  go  for  as  low  salaries  as  any  man;  but 
he  thought  gentlemen  were  disposed  to 
reduce  them  too  low. ' ' 

Mr.  Hempstead  thought  that  the  Con- 
vention was  "running  this  thing  of  econ- 


200          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

omy  into  the  ground."  He  knew  that 
there  were  men  who  would  take  the  offices 
at  almost  any  salary;  but  "they  would 
plunder  to  make  it  up. " 

Mr.  Quinton  declared  that  the  services 
rendered  by  the  Auditor  were  not  worth 
more  than  $400.  He  would  "continue  to 
advocate  economy  in  the  State  offices, 
whether  it  was  displeasing  to  some  gentle- 
men or  not. ' ' 

Mr.  Fletcher  supported  the  recommen- 
dation of  the  Committee  on  State  Revenue 
because  the  object  was  to  secure  as  Auditor 
a  man  of  ' '  the  best  business  talents. " 

Mr.  Hall  observed  that  the  proposition 
to  pay  "such  large  salaries  to  our  officers 
was  based  upon  a  misunderstanding  of  the 
importance  of  our  little  State.  We  were 
just  commencing  to  totter,  and  not  to 
walk." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  201 

Mr.  Harrison  said  "we  were  in  a  youth- 
ful condition,  and  were  poor,  and  we  could 
not  afford  to  pay  such  salaries  as  the  great 
and  wealthy  State  of  Ohio. "  Further- 
more, "he  wanted  the  officers  to  share 
something  of  the  hardships  and  privations 
of  the  citizens.  He  would  not  have  them 
gentlemen  of  leisure,  walking  about  the 
streets,  talking  with  their  friends,  cfec., 
with  plenty  of  money  in  their  pockets. 
An  honest  man  would  perform  the  duties 
of  Auditor  as  well  for  $300  as  $1000. 
If  he  was  not  honest  we  did  not  want  him." 

Mr.  Bissell  favored  a  reduction.  "He 
did  not  want  to  support  government  of- 
ficers at  high  salaries,  to  ride  about  in 
their  coaches  and  sport  gold  spectacles .  . . 
He  did  not  want  them  paid  for  giving  wine 
parties,  and  electioneering  the  Legislature. 


202  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

They  should  walk  from  their  residences  to 
their  offices,  as  other  citizens." 

And  so  the  salary  of  Auditor  was  fixed 
at  $500.  What  wonder  that  Mr.  Hemp- 
stead  ' '  felt  disposed  to  make  a  motion  that 
no  gentleman  or  man  of  respectability 
should  be  appointed  to  any  office  under 
the  Government  of  the  State  of  Iowa." 

From  the  fragments  of  the  debates 
which  were  chronicled  in  the  newspapers 
of  the  Capital,  it  is  clear  that  the  Conven- 
tion of  1844,  in  providing  for  the  exercise 
of  executive  power  in  Iowa,  aimed  (1)  to 
make  the  Chief  Magistracy  a  representa- 
tive institution  and  (2)  to  limit  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Governor  in  legislation. 

The  Committee  on  the  Executive  Depart- 
ment, of  which  the  venerable  Ex-Governor 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          203 

Lucas  was  the  chairman,  reported  in  favor 
of  vesting  the  supreme  executive  power  in 
"a  Governor,  who  shall  hold  his  office  for 
four  years."  A  Lieutenant  Governor  "was 
to  be  chosen  at  the  same  time  and  for  the 
same  term."  Furthermore,  section  five  of 
the  report  provided  that  "no  person  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  Governor  or 
Lieutenant  Governor  more  than  eight  years 
in  any  term  of  twelve. " 

Mr.  Chapman  made  a  motion  to  strike 
out  the  provisions  relative  to  a  Lieutenant 
Governor,  "which  motion  he  enforced 
upon  the  principle  of  economy,  and  the 
non-necessity  of  the  office."  But  the  Con- 
vention refused  to  take  a  step  so  radical. 

Mr.  Langworthy  moved  to  strike  out 
four  and  insert  two  "as  the  term  for 
which  the  Governor  should  hold  his  of- 


204  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

fice."  This  was  "  to  test  whether  any 
officer  in  the  State  of  Iowa  was  to  hold  his 
office  more  than  two  years."  Mr.  Lang- 
worthy  "wanted  the  whole  government  to 
be  changed  once  in  two  years."  His 
motion  prevailed. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Peck  section  five 
of  the  report,  which  aimed  to  prevent  the 
Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  from 
succeeding  themselves  in  office  more  than 
once  in  twelve  years,  was  stricken  out. 

The  question  of  an  executive  veto  on 
legislation  naturally  received  considerable 
attention,  since  the  administration  of  Lucas 
was  still  fresh  in  the  minds  of  many  mem- 
bers of  the  Convention. 

The  Committee  on  the  Legislative  De- 
partment had  reported  a  form  of  executive 
veto  which  was  so  limited  that  it  could  be 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  205 

passed  over  by  an  ordinary  majority  in  the 
two  branches  of  the  General  Assembly. 
Mr.  Peck  favored  a  two -thirds  majority  of 
the  members  present. 

But  Mr.  Hall  moved  to  strike  out  the 
whole  section  and  said  that  "in  making 
this  Constitution  he  wished  to  throw  off 
the  trammels  of  fashion  and  precedent. 
He  had  so  pledged  himself  to  his  constitu- 
ents. This  veto  power  was  a  trammel,  and 
an  unncessary  restraint  on  the  freedom  of 
legislation.  The  law  of  progress  required 
that  it  should  be  abolished." 

Mr.  Bailey  "thought  the  veto  power 
was  a  valuable  one;  it  was  the  people's 

power The  Governor   was   more   the 

representative  of  the  people,  than  the  Rep- 
resentatives themselves.  The  Representa- 
tives were  chosen  by  sections,  and  repre- 


206  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

sented  local  interests,  and  they  might  con- 
tinue to  pass  bad  laws.  But  the  Governor 
had  no  local  feelings." 

Mr.  Peck  said  that  ' '  the  veto  power  was 
a  qualified  negative  to  prevent  hasty  and 
ill-advised  legislation."  He  declared  that 
the  executive  veto  was  a  wholesome  rem- 
edy for  over-legislation.  ' '  It  was  a  Demo- 
cratic feature  of  any  Constitution.1' 

Ex -Governor  Lucas  took  part  in  the  dis- 
cussion. "We  were,"  he  said,  "engaged  in 
making  a  Constitution  to  protect  the  rights 
of  the  people.  The  veto  was  one  of  the  in- 
struments that  had  been  used  to  defend  the 
people's  rights ...  It  might  have  been  exer- 
cised imprudently  at  times,  but  that  was 
not  a  good  argument  against  the  power." 

Mr.  Hall  discussed  the  question  at 
length.  "Gentlemen,"  he  said,  "sup- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  207 

posed  that  the  Legislature  might  be  cor- 
rupt— he  would  suppose  on  the  other  hand, 
that  the  Governor  might  be  corrupt,  and 
his  supposition  was  as  good  as  theirs. 
Some  gentlemen  were  afraid  of  the  tyranny 
of  the  representatives — he  would  suppose 
that  the  Governor  would  be  the  tyrant;  or 
he  would  suppose  that  the  Governor  would 
combine  with  the  Legislature,  and  they 
would  all  be  corrupt  and  tyrannical  to- 
gether. A  number  of  persons  were  not  so 
liable  to  corruption  and  combination  as  a 
single  individual; — just  as  numbers  in- 
creased the  probability  of  corruption  de- 
creased." He  declared  that  "there  was 
no  need  of  the  power  in  this  Territory." 
The  Convention  finally  agreed  upon  the 
form  of  the  limited  executive  veto  as  pro- 
vided for  in  the  Federal  Constitution. 


208  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Not  even  the  Judiciary  was  spared  from 
the  influence  of  Western  Democracy  as  it 
rose  up  and  asserted  itself  in  the  Conven- 
tion of  1844.  The  day  of  executive  ap- 
pointment and  life  tenure  of  judges  had 
passed  or  was  passing.  The  Committee 
on  the  Judiciary  recommended  that  "the 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  District 
Court  shall  be  elected  by  the  joint  vote  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
and  hold  their  offices  for  six  years;"  but 
a  minority  report,  introduced  by  Mr. 
Fletcher,  proposed  that  all  of  the  judges 
be  elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of  the 
State. 

In  discussing  this  question  the  Conven- 
tion desired  to  follow  the  wishes  of  the 
people;  but  it  was  not  known  that  the 
people  themselves  really  desired  to  elect 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  209 

the  Judges.  On  the  other  hand  there  is 
no  evidence  that  anyone  favored  executive 
appointment.  So  the  question  before  the 
Convention  was:  Shall  the  Judges  be 
elected  by  the  people  or  shall  they  be 
chosen  by  the  General  Assembly? 

Mr.  Hempstead  favored  direct  election 
by  the  people  on  the  assumption  ' '  that  in  a 
Republican  or  Democratic  government  the 
people  were  sovereign,  and  all  power  re- 
sided in  them."  He  did  not  believe  that 
the  influence  of  politics  would  be  worse  in 
the  election  of  Judges  by  the  people  than 
in  the  election  of  members  of  the  General 
Assembly.  "Joint  ballot,"  he  declared, 
"was  one  of  the  most  corrupt  methods  of 
election  ever  devised." 

Mr.  Bailey  did  not  doubt  "the  capacity 
of  the  people  to  elect  their  Judges;"  but 


210          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

he  thought  that  ' '  there  was  real  danger  in 
the  Judges  becoming  corrupt  through  po- 
litical influences.  They  were  liable  to 
form  partialities  and  prejudices  in  the  can- 
vass, that  would  operate  on  the  bench." 
He  had  "no  objection  to  the  people  elect- 
ing the  Judges;  but  he  did  not  think  they 
desired  the  election  —  they  had  never 
asked  to  have  it." 

Ex -Governor  Lucas  said  "the  question 
would  seem  to  be,  whether  there  was  any 
officer  in  the  government  whose  duties 
were  so  sacred  that  they  could  not  be 
elected  by  the  people.  All  officers  were 
servants  of  the  people,  from  the  President 
down. ' '  He  repudiated  the  idea  that  the 
people  were  not  capable  of  electing  their 
own  servants. ' 

Mr.  Quinton  supported  the  proposition 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  211 

to  elect  the  Judges,  since  "this  was  said 
to  be  an  age  of  progress."  In  his  opinion 
"the  ends  of  Justice  would  be  better 
served  by  elections  by  the  people  than 
by  the  Legislature." 

Mr.  Kirkpatrick  declared  that  the  selec- 
tion of  Judges  by  the  General  Assembly 
was  ' '  wrong  both  in  principle  and  in 
policy."  He  was  opposed  to  "voting  by 
proxy. ' '  He  believed  that  ' '  we  should 
choose  our  Judges  ourselves  and  bring 
them  often  to  the  ballot  box." 

Mr.  Fletcher  "came  pledged  to  go  for 
the  election  of  Judges  by  the  people. ' ' 
He  believed  that  "the  surest  guaranty, 
which  could  be  had  for  the  fidelity  and 
good  conduct  of  all  public  officers,  was  to 
make  them  directly  responsible  to  the 
people." 


212          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

The  outcome  of  the  discussion  was  a 
compromise.  The  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  were  to  be  named  by  the  General 
Assembly;  but  the  Judges  of  the  District 
Court  were  to  be  elected  by  the  people. 

That  the  pioneers  of  Iowa,  including  the 
members  of  the  Convention  of  1844,  were 
Democratic  in  their  ideals  is  certain.  They 
believed  in  Equality.  They  had  faith  in 
Jeffersonianism.  They  clung  to  the  dogmas 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  They 
were  sure  that  all  men  were  born  equal, 
and  that  government  to  be  just  must  be 
instituted  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
governed.  Such  was  their  professed  phil- 
osophy. Was  it  universally  applicable? 
Or  did  the  system  have  limitations?  Did 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  for  ex- 
ample, include  negroes? 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA          213 

The  attitude  of  the  Convention  on  this 
perplexing  problem  was  perhaps  fairly 
represented  in  the  report  of  a  Select  Com- 
mittee to  whom  had  been  referred  ' l  a  peti- 
tion of  sundry  citizens  praying  for  the 
admission  of  people  of  color  on  the  same 
footing  as  white  citizens."  This  same 
Committee  had  also  been  instructed  to  in- 
quire into  the  propriety  of  a  Constitutional 
provision  prohibiting  persons  of  color  from 
settling  within  the  State. 

In  the  opening  paragraph  of  their  re- 
markable report  the  Committee  freely 
admitted  (1)  "that  all  men  are  created 
equal,  and  are  endowed  by  their  Creator 
with  inalienable  rights,"  and  (2)  that  these 
rights  are  "as  sacred  to  the  black  man 
as  the  white  man,  and  should  be  so  re- 
garded. "  At  the  same  time  they  looked 


214  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

upon  this  declaration  as  "a  mere  abstract 
proposition"  which,  "although  strictly 
true  when  applied  to  man  in  a  state  of 
nature, ....  becomes  very  much  modified 
when  man  is  considered  in  the  artificial 
state  in  which  government  and  society 
place  him." 

The  Committee  then  argued  that  "gov- 
ernment is  an  institution  or  an  association 
entered  into  by  man,  the  very  constitution 
of  which  changes  or  modifies  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent  his  natural  rights.  Some 
are  surrendered  others  are  modified ....  In 
forming  or  maintaining  a  government  it 
is  the  privilege  and  duty  of  those  who 
are  about  to  associate  together  for  that 
purpose  to  modify  and  limit  the  rights  or 
wholly  exclude  from  the  association  any 
and  every  species  of  persons  who  would 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  215 

endanger,  lessen  or  in  the  least  impair  the 
enjoyment  of  these  rights.  We  have  seen 
that  the  application  of  this  principle  limits 
the  rights  of  our  sons,  modifies  the  privi- 
leges of  our  wives  and  daughters,  and 
would  not  be  unjust  if  it  excluded  the 
negro  altogether.  -  -  'Tis  the  party  to  the 
compact  that  should  complain,  not  the 
stranger.  Even  hospitality  does  not  sanc- 
tion complaint  under  such  circumstances. 
True,  these  persons  may  be  unfortunate, 
but  the  government  is  not  unjust." 

Thus  the  problem  of  negro  citizenship 
was  not  one  of  abstract  right,  but  must  be 
settled  on  grounds  of  expediency.  '  'Would 
the  admission  of  the  negro  as  a  citizen 
tend  in  the  least  to  lessen,  endanger  or 
impair  the  enjoyment  of  our  governmental 
institutions?"  The  answer  of  the  Com- 
mittee reads  as  follows: 


216          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

"  However  your  committee  may  com- 
miserate with  the  degraded  condition  of 
the  negro,  and  feel  for  his  fate,  yet  they 
can  never  consent  to  open  the  doors  of  our 
beautiful  State  and  invite  him  to  settle  our 
lands.  The  policy  of  other  States  would 
drive  the  whole  black  population  of  the 
Union  upon  us.  The  ballot  box  would 
fall  into  their  hands  and  a  train  of  evils 
would  follow  that  in  the  opinion  of  your 
committee  would  be  incalculable.  The 
rights  of  persons  would  be  less  secure,  and 
private  property  materially  impaired.  The 
injustice  to  the  white  population  would  be 
beyond  computation.  There  are  strong 
reasons  to  induce  the  belief  that  the  two 
races  could  not  exist  in  the  same  govern- 
ment upon  an  equality  without  discord  and 
violence,  that  might  eventuate  in  insurrec- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  217 

tion,  bloodshed  and  final  extermination  of 
one  of  the  two  races.  No  one  can  doubt 
that  a  degraded  prostitution  of  moral  feel- 
ing would  ensue,  a  tendency  to  amalgam- 
ate the  two  races  would  be  superinduced, 
a  degraded  and  reckless  population  would 
follow;  idleness,  crime  and  misery  would 
come  in  their  train,  and  government  itself 
fall  into  anarchy  or  despotism.  Having 
these  views  of  the  subject  your  committee 
think  it  inexpedient  to  grant  the  prayer  of 
the  petition." 

Nor  was  it  thought  expedient  by  the 
Committee  to  introduce  an  article  into  the 
Constitution  which  would  exclude  alto- 
gether persons  of  color  from  the  State, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  "the  people 
of  Iowa  did  not  want  negroes  swarming 
among  them."  Even  Mr.  Langworthy, 


218  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

who  had  been  instructed  by  his  constitu- 
ents "to  get  something  put  into  the  Con- 
stitution by  which  negroes  might  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  State,"  felt  that  the  mat- 
ter could  safely  be  left  with  the  General 
Assembly.  Mr.  Grant  thought  that  an 
exclusion  clause  in  the  Constitution  would 
"endanger  our  admission  into  the  Union." 
Although  the  report  was  laid  on  the 
table,  it  nevertheless  represented  the  domi- 
nant opinion  then  prevalent  in  Iowa.  Our 
pioneer  forefathers  believed  that  the 
negroes  were  men  entitled  to  freedom  and 
civil  liberty.  But  more  than  a  score  of 
years  had  yet  to  elapse  before  there  was  in 
their  minds  no  longer  "a  doubt  that  all 
men  [including  the  negroes]  are  created 
free  and  equal. ' ' 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          219 

When  the  delegates  were  elected  to  the 
Convention  of  1844  the  people  of  the 
Territory  were  still  suffering  from  the 
effects  of  over- speculation,  panic,  and  gen- 
eral economic  depression.  Many  of  them 
still  felt  the  sting  of  recent  bank  failures 
and  the  evils  of  a  depreciated  currency. 
Hence  it  is  not  surprising  to  learn  from 
the  debates  that  not  a  few  of  the  delegates 
came  to  the  Convention  instructed  to  op- 
pose all  propositions  which  in  any  way 
favored  corporations,  especially  banking 
corporations. 

The  opposition  to  banks  and  bank 
money  was  not  local;  it  was  National. 
The  bank  problem  had  become  a  leading 
party  issue.  Democrats  opposed  and 
Whigs  generally  favored  the  banks.  It 
was  so  in  Iowa,  where  the  agitation  was 


220          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

enlivened  by  the  presence  of  the  "Miners' 
Bank  of  DuBuque."  This  institution, 
which  was  established  in  1836  by  an  act 
of  Congress,  had  been  the  local  storm 
center  of  the  bank  question.  Prior  to 
1844  it  had  been  investigated  four  times 
by  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Terri- 
tory. 

In  the  Convention  a  minority  as  well  as 
a  majority  report  was  submitted  from  the 
Committee  on  Incorporations.  The  ma- 
jority report  provided:  (1)  that  one  bank 
may  be  established  with  branches,  not  to 
exceed  one  for  every  six  counties;  (2) 
that  the  bill  establishing  such  bank  and 
branches  must  be  (a)  passed  by  a  majority 
of  the  members  elected  to  both  houses  of 
the  General  Assembly,  (b)  approved  by 
the  Governor,  and  (c)  submitted  to  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  221 

people  for  their  approval  or  rejection;  (3) 
that  "such  bank  or  branches  shall  not 
have  power  to  issue  any  bank  note  or  bill 
of  a  less  denomination  than  ten  dollars;" 
(4)  that  "the  stockholders  shall  be  liable 
respectively,  for  the  debts  of  said  bank, 
and  branches;"  and  (5)  that  "the  Leg- 
islative Assembly  shall  have  power  to 
alter,  amend,  or  repeal  such  charter,  when- 
ever in  their  opinion  the  public  good  may 
require  it." 

The  same  majority  report  provided  fur- 
ther: (1)  that  "the  assent  of  two-thirds  of 
the  members  elected  to  each  house  of  the 
Legislature  shall  be  requisite  to  the  pas- 
sage of  every  law  for  granting,  continuing, 
altering,  amending  or  renewing  any  act  of 
Incorporation;"  (2)  that  no  act  of  incor- 
poration shall  continue  in  force  for  more 


222  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

than  twenty  years;  (3)  that  the  personal 
and  real  property  of  the  individual  mem- 
bers of  a  corporation  shall  be  liable  for 
the  debts  of  such  corporation;  and  (4) 
that  1 1  the  Legislative  Assembly  shall  have 
power  to  repeal  all  acts  of  incorporation 
by  them  granted." 

The  minority  report,  which  was  signed 
by  two  members  of  the  Committee,  pro- 
vided that  "no  bank  or  banking  corpora- 
tion of  discount,  or  circulation,  shall  ever 
be  established  in  this  State." 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  the  intro- 
duction of  these  reports  the  Whig  mem- 
bers of  the  Convention  were  inclined  to 
keep  restrictions  out  of  the  Constitution 
and  leave  the  whole  question  of  establish- 
ing banks  to  the  General  Assembly.  The 
Democrats  were  not  united.  The  more 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  223 

radical  supported  the  minority  report; 
others  favored  the  establishment  of  banks 
well  guarded  with  restrictions. 

Mr.  Hempstead  said  that  he  was  op- 
posed to  all  banks  as  a  matter  of  principle. 
He  pointed  out  that  there  were  three  kinds 
of  banks  —  banks  of  deposit,  banks  of  dis- 
count, and  banks  of  circulation.  "To 
this  last  kind  he  objected.  They  were 
founded  in  wrong,  and  founded  in  error." 
He  declared  that  such  corporations  should 
be  excluded  altogether  from  the  State. 
Indeed,  he  said  that  ' '  if  the  whole  concern 
-banks,  officers  and  all  —  could  be  sent 
to  the  penitentiary  he  would  be  very  glad 
of  it." 

Mr.  Quinton  thought  that  ' '  the  whole 
concern  of  Banks,  from  big  A  down,  were 
a  set  of  swindling  machines,  and  now  was 


224          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  time  for  the  people  of  Iowa  to  give  an 
eternal  quietus  to  the  whole  concern. " 

Mr.  Kipley  declared  that  "Banks  had 
always  been  a  curse  to  the  country ....  He 
believed  Banks  to  be  unconstitutional,  and 
oppressive  upon  the  laboring  classes  of  the 
community. " 

Mr.  Bailey  was  an  anti-Bank  man;  "but 
he  knew  many  Democrats  who  were  in 
favor  of  Banks  under  proper  restrictions." 

Mr.  Hall  said  that  "Banking  was  a 
spoiled  child;  it  had  been  nursed  and 
petted  till  it  had  become  corrupt. "  He 
objected  to  banking  "because  it  conferred 
privileges  upon  one  class  that  other  classes 
did  not  enjoy."  He  believed  that  the  peo- 
ple would  find  that  "a  bank  of  earth  is 
the  best  bank,  and  the  best  share  a  plough- 
share." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  225 

Mr.  Gehon  wanted  to  put  his  "feet 
upon  the  neck  of  this  common  enemy  of 
mankind." 

Ex-Governor  Lucas,  who  represented 
the  conservative  Democrats,  said  that  this 
was  not  a  party  issue  but  rather  a  ques- 
tion of  expediency.  He  was  in  favor  of 
leaving  it  to  the  Legislature  and  the  people. 

Mr.  Lowe  said  that  ' '  the  truth  was,  this 
matter,  like  all  other  questions  of  internal 
policy,  should  be  left  where  all  the  other 
States  of  the  Union  have  left  it,  to  the 
sovereign  will  of  a  free  and  independent 
people." 

Mr.  Hawkins  said  that  ' '  the  Whigs  were 
in  favor  of  leaving  this  matter  to  the  action 
of  future  Legislatures  and  to  the  people. 
When  a  proposition  was  made  for  a  char- 
ter, let  the  details  be  decided  by  them  with 
all  the  lights  before  them  at  that  time." 


226  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

As  finally  agreed  to  in  the  Convention, 
article  nine  of  the  Constitution,  which 
dealt  with  corporations,  contained  the  fol- 
lowing provisions.  First,  no  act  of  incor- 
poration shall  continue  in  force  for  more 
than  twenty  years  without  being  re-enacted 
by  the  General  Assembly.  Secondly,  the 
personal  and  real  property  of  the  members 
of  a  corporation  shall  at  all  times  be  liable 
for  the  debts  of  such  corporation.  Third- 
ly, the  General  Assembly  "shall  create 
no  bank  or  banking  institution,  or  corpo- 
ration with  banking  privileges"  without 
submitting  the  charter  to  a  vote  of  the 
people.  Fourthly,  the  General  Assembly 
shall  have  power  to  repeal  all  acts  of  in- 
corporation by  them  granted.  Fifthly, 
the  property  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
State  shall  never  be  used  by  any  incorpor- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  227 

ated  company  without  the  consent  of  the 
owner.  Sixthly,  the  State  shall  not  be- 
come a  stockholder  in  any  bank  or  other 
corporation.  In  this  form  the  question  of 
banks  and  corporations  was  submitted  to 
the  people. 

On  Friday  morning,  November  the  first, 
the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1844  ad- 
journed sine  die  after  a  session  of  just 
twenty -six  days. 


XI 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844 

THE  Constitution  of  1844  as  submitted  by 
the  Convention  to  Congress  and  to  the 
people  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa  contained 
thirteen  articles,  one  hundred  and  eight 
sections,  and  over  six  thousand  words. 

Article  I.  on  "Preamble  and  Bounda- 
ries" acknowledges  dependence  upon  "the 
Supreme  Ruler  of  the  Universe"  and  pur- 
ports to  ' '  establish  a  free  and  independent 
government "  in  order  uto  establish  justice, 
ensure  tranquility,  provide  for  the  common 
defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  se- 
cure to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  the 
rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          229 

Article  II.  as  the  "Bill  of  Rights"  de- 
clares that  "all  men  are  by  nature  free  and 
independent,  and  have  certain  unalienable 
rights,  among  which  are  those  of  enjoying 
and  defending  life  and  liberty,  acquiring, 
possessing,  and  protecting  property,  and 
pursuing  and  obtaining  safety  and  happi- 
ness." All  political  power  is  "inherent 
in  the  people;"  for  their  "protection,  se- 
curity, and  benefit"  government  is  insti- 
tuted; and  they,  the  people,  have  "the 
right  at  all  times,  to  alter,  or  reform  the 
same,  whenever  the  public  good  may  re- 
quire it. ' ' 

Following  these  classic  political  dogmas 
of  the  American  Revolution  is  a  rather 
exhaustive  enumeration  of  the  fundamental 
rights  of  the  individual,  which  at  various 
times  and  in  various  ways  had  found  ex- 


230          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

pression  in  the  state  papers  and  Constitu- 
tions of  England  and  America,  and  which 
together  constitute  the  domain  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  liberty  and  freedom. 

Article  III.  defines  the  "Right  of  Suf- 
frage" by  limiting  the  exercise  thereof 
to  white  male  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
who  shall  have  been  residents  of  the 
State  six  months  next  preceding  the  elec- 
tion, and  of  the  county  in  which  they 
claim  a  vote  thirty  days. 

Article  IV.  proclaims  the  theory  of  the 
separation  of  powers  in  sweeping  terms, 
and  prescribes  the  constitution  of  the  law- 
making  department.  Herein  the  legisla- 
tive authority  was  vested  in  a  General 
Assembly,  which  was  organized  on  the 
bicameral  plan.  The  members  of  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  231 

House  of  Representatives  were  to  be  chosen 
for  two  years,  those  of  the  Senate  for  four 
years.  The  regular  sessions  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  were  to  be  held  biennially. 

Article  V.  on  the  "Executive  Depart- 
ment" provides  that  the  "Supreme  Execu- 
tive power  shall  be  vested  in  a  Governor, 
who  shall  hold  his  office  for  two  years;  and 
that  a  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  chosen 
at  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  term." 
The  Governor  must  be  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  and  have  attained  the  age 
of  thirty  years. 

Article  VI.  organizes  the  "Judicial  De- 
partment." It  provides  for  a  Supreme 
Court  consisting  of  "a  Chief  Justice  and 
two  Associates,"  to  be  chosen  by  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  for  a  term  of  four  years. 
The  District  Court  was  to  "consist  of  a 


232          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Judge,  who  shall  reside  in  the  district 
assigned  him  by  law,"  and  be  elected  by 
the  people  for  the  same  term  as  the  Judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Article  VII.  provides  that  the  * '  Militia  ' ' 
shall  be  composed  of  "all  able  bodied 
white  male  persons  between  the  ages  of 
eighteen  and  forty-five  years,"  except  such 
persons  as  are  or  may  be  especially  ex- 
empted by  law.  All  details  relative  to 
organizing,  equipping,  and  disciplining  the 
militia  were  left  to  the  General  Assembly. 

Article  VIII.  on  ' '  Public  Debts  and  Lia- 
bilities" prohibited  the  General  Assembly 
from  contracting  debts  and  obligations 
which  in  the  aggregate  would  exceed  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars. 

Article  IX.  placed  restrictions  upon 
banking  and  other  business  corporations. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  233 

Article  X.  deals  with  "Education  and 
School  Lands."  It  provides  for  a  "Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction"  who  shall 
be  chosen  by  the  General  Assembly.  It 
directs  the  General  Assembly  to  provide 
for  a  system  of  common  schools.  It  de- 
clares also  that  the  General  Assembly 
"shall  encourage,  by  all  suitable  means, 
the  promotion  of  intellectual,  scientific, 
moral  and  agricultural  improvement." 

Article  XI.  outlines  a  system  of  local 
government  which  includes  both  the  county 
and  the  township  organization.  The  de- 
tails are  left  to  the  General  Assembly. 

Article  XII.  provides  for  "Amendments 
to  the  Constitution."  In  the  case  of  partial 
revision  of  the  Constitution,  the  specific 
amendment  must  be  passed  by  two  suc- 
cessive General  Assemblies  and  ratified  by 


234          THE    CONSTITUTIONS   OF   IOWA 

the  people.  When  it  is  desired  to  have  a 
total  revision  of  the  fundamental  law,  the 
General  Assembly  submits  the  question  of 
a  Constitutional  Convention  to  a  direct 
vote  of  the  people. 

Article  XIII.  provides  a  u Schedule"  for 
the  transition  from  the  Territorial  to  the 
State  organization. 

From  the  view-point  of  subsequent  events 
the  most  significant  provision  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  1844  was  the  one  which  defined 
the  boundaries  of  the  future  State.  There 
is,  however,  no  evidence  that  the  members 
of  the  Convention  foresaw  the  probability 
of  a  dispute  with  Congress  on  this  point, 
although  Governor  Chambers  in  his  mes- 
sage of  December,  1843,  had  pointed  out 
its  possibility  should  the  people  of  Iowa 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          235 

assume  to  give  boundaries  to  the  State 
without  first  making  application  to  Con- 
gress for  definite  limits.  It  was  on  the 
question  of  boundaries  that  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1844  was  wrecked. 

In  the  Convention  the  regular  standing 
Committee  on  State  Boundaries  reported 
in  favor  of  certain  lines  which  were  in  sub- 
stance the  boundaries  recommended  by 
Governor  Lucas  in  his  message  of  Novem- 
ber, 1839.  Indeed,  it  is  altogether  proba- 
ble that  the  recommendations  of  Robert 
Lucas  were  made  the  basis  of  the  Commit- 
tee's report.  This  inference  is  strength- 
ened by  the  fact  that  the  illustrious  Ex- 
Governor  was  a  member  of  the  Committee. 
It  will  be  convenient  to  refer  to  the  bound- 
aries recommended  by  the  Committee  as 
the  Lucas  boundaries. 


236          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

The  Lucas  boundaries  were  based  upon 
the  topography  of  the  country  as  deter- 
mined by  rivers.  On  the  East  was  the 
great  Mississippi,  on  the  West  the  Mis- 
souri, and  on  the  North  the  St.  Peters. 
These  natural  boundaries  were  to  be  con- 
nected and  made  continuous  by  the  arti- 
ficial lines  of  the  surveyor.  As  to  the 
proposed  Eastern  boundary  there  could  be 
no  difference  of  opinion;  and  it  was  gen- 
erally felt  that  the  Missouri  river  should 
determine  the  Western  limit. 

On  the  South  the  boundary  must  neces- 
sarily be  the  Northern  line  of  the  State  of 
Missouri.  But  the  exact  location  of  this 
line  had  not  been  authoritatively  determin- 
ed. During  the  administration  of  Lucas 
it  was  the  subject  of  a  heated  controversy 
between  Missouri  and  Iowa  which  at  one 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  237 

time  bordered  on  armed  hostility.  The 
purpose  of  the  Convention  in  1844  was 
not  to  settle  the  dispute  but  to  refer  to  the 
line  in  a  way  which  would  neither  preju- 
dice nor  compromise  the  claims  of  Iowa. 
The  discussion  of  the  Northern  bound- 
ary was,  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events, 
more  significant.  As  proposed  by  the 
Committee  the  line  was  perhaps  a  little 
vague  and  indefinite  since  the  exact  loca- 
tion of  certain  rivers  named  was  not  posi- 
tively known.  Some  thought  that  the 
boundary  proposed  would  make  the  State 
too  large.  Others  thought  that  it  would 
make  the  State  too  small.  Mr.  Hall  pro- 
posed the  parallel  of  forty -two  and  one- 
half  degrees  of  North  latitude.  Mr.  Peck 

o 

suggested  the  parallel  of  forty-four.     Mr. 
Langworthy,     of     Dubuque,     asked    that 


238  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

forty -five  degrees  be  made  the  Northern 
limit. 

Mr.  Lang  worthy's  proposition  met  with 
considerable  favor  among  the  people  living 
in  the  Northern  part  of  the  Territory  who 
desired  to  increase  the  size  of  the  State  by 
including  a  considerable  tract  North  of  the 
St.  Peters.  Mr.  Chapman  suggests  the  ex- 
istence of  sectional  feeling  in  the  matter  of 
boundaries  when  he  says,  in  reply  to  Mr. 
Lang  worthy's  argument,  that  "it  was  a 
kind  of  creeping  up  on  the  North  which 
was  not  good  faith  to  the  South. " 

On  October  14  the  report  of  the  regu- 
lar Committee  on  State  Boundaries  was  re- 
ferred to  a  Select  Committee  consisting  of 
representatives  from  the  twelve  electoral 
districts.  But  this  Committee  made  no 
changes  in  the  original  report  except  to 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  239 

make  the  Northern  boundary  a  little  more 
definite. 

As  finally  adopted  by  the  Convention 
and  incorporated  into  the  Constitution  of 
1844,  the  boundaries  of  the  State  were  as 
follows :  * '  Beginning  in  the  middle  of  the 
main  channel  of  the  Mississippi  river  oppo- 
site the  mouth  of  the  Des  Moines  river; 
thence  up  the  said  river  Des  Moines,  in  the 
middle  of  the  main  channel  thereof,  to  a 
point  where  it  is  intersected  by  the  Old 
Indian  Boundary  line,  or  line  run  by  John 
C.  Sullivan  in  the  year  1816;  thence  west- 
wardly  along  said  line  to  the  'Old  North- 
west corner  of  Missouri;'  thence  due  west 
to  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the 
Missouri  river;  thence  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  main  channel  of  the  river  last  mention- 
ed to  the  mouth  of  the  Sioux  or  Calumet 


240          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

river;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  middle 
of  the  main  channel  of  the  St.  Peters  river, 
where  the  Watonwan  river  (according  to 
Nicollet's  map)  enters  the  same;  thence 
down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of 
said  river  to  the  middle  of  the  main  chan- 
nel of  the  Mississippi  river;  thence  down 
the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  said 
river  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

In  accordance  with  the  act  of  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly  of  February  12,  1844,  and 
section  six  of  the  "Schedule"  it  was  pro- 
vided that  the  new  Constitution,  * '  together 
with  whatever  conditions  may  be  made  to 
the  same  by  Congress,  shall  be  ratified  or 
rejected  by  a  vote  of  the  qualified  electors 
of  this  Territory  at  the  Township  elections 
in  April  next."  And  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  State  was  authorized  to  "ratify 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  241 

or  reject  any  conditions  Congress  may 
make  to  this  Constitution  after  the  first 
Monday  in  April  next. ' ' 

At  the  same  time  it  was  made  the  duty 
of  the  President  of  the  Convention  to  trans- 
mit a  copy  of  the  Constitution,  along  with 
other  documents  thereto  pertaining,  to  the 
Iowa  Delegate  at  Washington,  to  be  by  him 
presented  to  Congress  as  a  request  for  the 
admission  of  Iowa  into  the  Union.  For 
such  admission  at  an  early  day  the  Conven- 
tion, as  memorialists  for  the  people  of  the 
Territory,  confidently  relied  upon  "the 
guarantee  in  the  third  article  of  the  treaty 
between  the  United  States  and  France "  of 
the  year  1803. 

It  now  remained  for  Congress  and  the 
people  of  the  Territory  to  pass  judgment 
upon  the  Constitution  of  1844. 


XII 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844  SUBMITTED 
TO  CONGRESS 

THE  second  session  of  the  Twenty -Eighth 
Congress  opened  on  Monday,  December  2, 
1844.  On  December  9,  Senator  Tappan 
presented  to  the  Senate  the  Constitution 
which  had  been  framed  by  the  Iowa  Con- 
vention of  1844.  It  was  referred  at  once 
to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary.  Three 
days  later  Augustus  C.  Dodge,  Delegate 
from  the  Territory  of  Iowa,  laid  before  the 
House  of  Representatives  a  copy  of  the 
same  instrument  together  with  an  ordi- 
nance and  a  memorial  from  the  Iowa  Con- 
vention. Here  the  documents  were  refer- 
red to  the  Committee  on  Territories, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          243 

On  January  7,  1845,  through  Mr.  Aaron 
V.  Brown,  the  Committee  on  Territories 
reported  a  bill  for  the  admission  of  Iowa 
and  Florida  into  the  Union.  This  bill  was 
read  twice  and  referred  to  the  Commit- 
tee of  the  Whole  House  on  the  State  of 
the  Union,  wherein  it  was  considered  on 
the  three  days  of  February  10,  11,  and  13. 
It  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  on 
February  13,  1844,  by  a  vote  of  one  hun- 
dred and  forty -four  to  forty -eight. 

The  day  after  its  passage  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  the  bill  was  reported 
to  the  Senate.  Here  it  was  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  from  which 
it  was  reported  back  to  the  Senate  without 
amendment  on  February  24.  The  Senate 
considered  the  measure  on  March  1,  and 
passed  the  same  without  alteration  by  a 


244          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

vote  of  thirty-six  to  nine.  On  March  3, 
1845,  the  act  received  the  signature  of 
President  Tyler. 

The  debate  on  the  bill  for  the  admission 
of  Iowa  under  the  Constitution  of  1844  is 
of  more  than  local  interest  since  it  involv- 
ed a  consideration  of  the  great  question 
of  National  Politics  in  its  relation  to  the 
growth  of  the  West  and  the  admission  of 
new  States. 

When  Iowa  applied  for  State  organiza- 
tion in  1844,  Florida  had  been  waiting  and 
pleading  for  admission  ever  since  the  year 
1838.  The  reason  for  this  delay  was  very 
generally  understood  and  openly  avowed. 
States  should  be  admitted  not  singly  but 
in  pairs.  Florida  was  waiting  for  a  com- 
panion. And  so  in  1844  it  fell  to  Iowa 
to  be  paired  with  the  peninsula.  The 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          245 

principle  involved  was  not  new;  but  never 
before  had  two  States  been  coupled  in  the 
same  act  of  admission.  The  object  sought 
was  plainly  the  maintenance  of  a  balance  of 
power  between  the  North  and  the  South. 

But  back  of  the  principle  of  the  balance 
of  power,  and  for  the  preservation  of  which 
that  principle  was  invoked,  stood  Slavery. 
The  institution  of  free  labor  in  the  North 
must  be  balanced  by  the  institution  of 
slave  labor  in  the  South,  since  both  must 
be  preserved.  And  so  the  admission  of 
Iowa  and  Florida  had  to  be  determined  in 
reference  to  this  all -devouring  question  of 
National  Politics. 

Upon  examination  it  was  found  that  the 
proposed  Constitution  of  Florida  not  only 
sanctioned  the  institution  of  Slavery,  but 
it  positively  guaranteed  its  perpetuation 


246          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

by  restraining  the  General  Assembly  from 
ever  passing  laws  under  which  slaves  might 
be  emancipated.  On  the  other  hand  the 
Constitution  of  Iowa,  although  it  did  not 
extend  the  privilege  of  suffrage  to  persons 
of  color,  provided  that  "neither  slavery  nor 
involuntary  servitude,  unless  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  crimes,  shall  ever  be  tolerated 
in  this  State." 

Now  it  so  happened  that  the  opposing 
forces  of  slave  labor  and  free  labor,  of 
' '  State  Rights  ' '  and  ' '  Union, ' '  came  to  an 
issue  over  the  boundaries  of  the  proposed 
State  of  Iowa.  In  the  bill  for  admission, 
as  reported  by  the  House  Committee  on 
Territories,  the  boundaries  asked  for  by 
the  Iowa  Convention  in  the  Constitution 
submitted  by  them  were  retained  without 
alteration.  But  Mr.  Duncan,  of  Ohio,  had 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  247 

other  limits  to  propose.  He  would  have 
the  new  State  of  Iowa  ''bounded  by  the 
Mississippi  on  the  East,  by  a  parallel  of 
latitude  passing  through  the  mouth  of  the 
Mankato,  or  Blue  Earth  river,  on  the 
North,  by  a  meridian  line  running  equi- 
distant from  the  seventeenth  and  eight- 
eenth degrees  of  longitude  West  from 
Washington  on  the  West,  and  by  the 
Northern  boundary  of  the  Missouri  on  the 
South."  Mr.  Duncan  pointed  out  that 
these  were  the  boundaries  proposed  by 
Nicollet  in  the  report  which  accompanied 
the  publication  in  January,  1845,  of  his 
map  of  the  basin  of  the  upper  Mississippi. 
He  preferred  the  Nicollet  boundaries  be- 
cause (1)  they  were  "the  boundaries  of 
nature"  and  (2)  at  the  same  time  they  left 
sufficient  territory  for  the  formation  of  two 
other  States  in  that  Western  country. 


248  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Brown,  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Territories,  said 
that  the  question  of  boundaries  had  been 
carefully  investigated  by  his  Committee, 
"and  the  conclusion  to  which  they  had 
come  was  to  adhere  to  the  boundary  asked 
for  by  the  people  of  Iowa,  who  were  there, 
who  had  settled  the  country,  and  whose 
voice  should  be  listened  to  in  the  matter." 

Mr.  Belser,  of  Alabama,  was  opposed 
to  the  Duncan  amendment  since  it  ' l  aimed 
to  admit  as  a  State  only  a  portion  of  Iowa 
at  this  time.  This  he  would  have  no  ob- 
jection to,  provided  Florida  is  treated  in 
the  same  way.  He  was  for  receiving  both 
into  the  Confederacy,  with  like  terms  and 
restrictions.  If  Iowa  is  to  come  in  with- 
out dismemberment,  then  let  Florida  enter 
in  like  manner;  but  if  Iowa  is  divided, 
then  let  Florida  be  divided  also.  " 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  249 

Mr.  Vinton,  of  Ohio,  was  the  most  vig- 
orous champion  of  the  Duncan  amendment. 
He  stood  out  firmly  for  a  reduction  of  the 
boundaries  proposed  by  the  Iowa  Conven- 
tion because  the  country  to  the  North  and 
West  of  the  new  State,  "from  which  two 
other  States  ought  to  be  formed,"  would 
be  left  in  a  very  inconvenient  shape,  and 
because  the  formation  of  such  large  States 
would  deprive  the  West  of  ' '  its  due  share 
of  power  in  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States." 

Mr.  Vinton  was  "particularly  anxious 
that  a  State  of  unsuitable  extent  should 
not  be  made  in  that  part  of  the  Western 
country,  in  consequence  of  the  unwise  and 
mistaken  policy  towards  that  section  of 
the  Union  which  has  hitherto  prevailed  in 
forming  Western  States,  by  which  the  great 


250          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

valley  of  the  Mississippi  has  been  depriv- 
ed, and  irrevocably  so,  of  its  due  share  in 
the  legislation  of  the  country."  As  an 
equitable  compensation  to  the  West  for 
this  injustice  he  would  make  "a  series  of 
small  States"  on  the  West  bank  of  the 
Mississippi. 

Furthermore,  Mr.  Vinton  did  not  think 
it  politic  to  curtail  the  power  of  the  West 
in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  by  the 
establishment  of  large  States,  since  in  his 
opinion  "the  power  of  controlling  this 
government  in  all  its  departments  may  be 
more  safely  intrusted  to  the  West  than  in 
any  other  hands."  The  commercial  inter- 
ests of  the  people  of  the  West  were  such 
as  to  make  them  desirous  of  protecting  the 
capital  and  labor  both  of  the  North  and 
the  South. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  251 

Again,  he  declared  that  if  disunion 
should  ever  be  attempted  ' '  the  West  must 
and  will  rally  to  a  man  under  the  nag  of 
the  Union."  "To  preserve  this  Union,  to 
make  its  existence  immortal,  is  the  high 
destiny  assigned  by  Providence  itself  to 
this  great  central  power. ' ' 

The  arguments  for  restriction  prevailed, 
and  the  Duncan  amendment,  which  pro- 
posed to  substitute  the  Nicollet  boundaries 
for  the  Lucas  boundaries,  passed  the  House 
of  Representatives  by  a  vote  of  ninety -one 
to  forty. 

In  the  Senate  the  bill  as  reported  from 
the  House  was  hurried  through  without 
much  debate.  Here  the  question  of  bounda- 
ries seems  to  have  received  no  consider- 
ation whatever.  There  were,  however, 
strong  objections  in  some  quarters  to 


252  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

coupling  Iowa  with  Florida  in  the  matter 
of  admission. 

Senator  Choate,  of  Massachusetts,  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  this  was  the  first 
instance  in  the  history  of  the  admission  of 
States  where  it  was  proposed  to  admit  two 
States  by  the  same  act.  Under  the  circum- 
stances he  could  welcome  Iowa  into  the 
Union,  but  he  could  not  give  his  hand  to 
Florida.  It  could  not  be  argued  that  Flor- 
ida must  be  admitted  to  balance  Iowa, 
since  the  admission  of  Texas  was  already 
more  than  a  balance  for  the  northern  State. 
However  appropriate  it  might  have  been 
at  an  earlier  day  to  pair  Florida  with  Iowa, 
it  ought  not  to  be  thought  of  at  this  time. 
For,  since  the  introduction  of  the  bill, 
"we  have  admitted  a  territory  on  the 
southwest  much  larger  than  Iowa  and 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          253 

Florida  together — a  territory  that  may  be 
cut  up  into  forty  States  larger  than  our 
small  States,  or  five  or  six  States  as  large 
as  our  largest  States.  Where  and  how  is 
the  balance  to  be  found  by  the  North  and 
East  for  Texas?  Where  is  it  to  be  found 
but  in  the  steadfast  part  of  America?  If 
not  there,  it  can  be  found  nowhere  else. 
God  grant  it  may  be  there !  Everything 
has  been  changed.  An  empire  in  one  re- 
gion of  the  country  has  been  added  to  the 
Union.  Look  east,  west,  or  north,  and 
you  can  find  no  balance  for  that. ' ' 

Senator  Evans  touched  upon  the  great 
issue  when  he  proposed  an  amendment 
which  provided  that  so  far  as  Florida  was 
concerned  the  bill  should  not  take  effect 
until  the  people  had  removed  from  their 
Constitution  certain  restrictions  on  the 


254          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

General  Assembly  relative  to  the  emanci- 
pation of  slaves  and  the  emigration  and  im- 
migration of  free  negroes  or  other  persons 
of  color.  He  was  opposed  to  discrimina- 
tions against  free  persons  of  color.  Why, 
then,  retorted  a  Senator  from  the  South, 
do  you  not  direct  your  artillery  against  the 
Constitution  of  Iowa  which  does  not  allow 
a  colored  person  to  vote? 

No  good  reason  had  been  urged  showing 
why  Iowa  should  not  be  admitted  into  the 
Union.  All  of  the  essential  qualifications 
for  statehood  were  present — a  large  and 
homogeneous  population,  wealth,  morale, 
and  republican  political  institutions.  Con- 
gress did  not  pass  an  adverse  judgment  on 
the  Constitution  of  1844,  since  that  instru- 
ment provided  for  a  government  which  was 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  255 

Republican    in   form    and   satisfactory   in 

k 

minor  details.  Only  one  change  was  de- 
manded, and  that  was  in  relation  to  the 
proposed  boundaries.  Here  Congress  in- 
sisted upon  the  Nicollet  boundaries  as  in- 
corporated in  the  act  of  admission  of 
March  3rd,  1845,  in  opposition  to  the 
Lucas  boundaries  as  provided  for  in  the 
Constitution  of  1844. 


XIII 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844  DEBATED 
AND  DEFEATED  BY  THE  PEOPLE 

WHILE  Congress  was  discussing  the  bounda- 
ries of  Iowa  and  carefully  considering  the 
effect  which  the  admission  of  the  new 
State  might  possibly  have  upon  matters  of 
National  concern,  the  Constitution  of  1844 
was  being  subjected  to  analysis  and  criti- 
cism throughout  the  Territory.  Moreover, 
it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  only  pro- 
vision of  the  Constitution  which  was  held 
up  and  debated  in  Congress  was  the  very 
one  which  was  generally  accepted  by  the 
people  of  the  Territory  without  comment. 
Whigs  and  Democrats  alike  were  satisfied 
with  the  Lucas  boundaries.  Nor  did  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  257 

people  of  Iowa  at  this  time  think  or  care 
anything  about  the  preservation  of  the 
"balance  of  power."  Their  adoption  of, 
and  adherence  to,  the  Lucas  boundaries 
was  founded  upon  local  pride  and  com- 
mercial considerations. 

Opposition  to  the  Constitution  of  1844 
was  at  the  outset  largely  a  matter  of  parti- 
san feeling.  The  Whigs  very  naturally 
opposed  the  ratification  of  a  code  of  funda- 
mental law  which  had  been  formulated  by 
a  Democratic  majority.  Then,  too,  they 
could  not  hope  for  many  of  the  Federal 
and  State  offices  which  would  be  opened 
to  lowans  after  the  establishment  of  Com- 
monwealth organization.  And  so  with 
genuine  partisan  zeal  they  attacked  the 
instrument  from  Preamble  to  Schedule. 
Nothing  escaped  their  ridicule  and  sar- 


258  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

» 

casm.  By  the  Democratic  press  they  were 
charged  with  '  '  an  intent  to  keep  Iowa  out 
of  the  Union,  so  that  her  two  Senators 
shall  not  ensure  the  vote  of  the  United 
States  Senate  to  Mr.  Polk  at  the  next 


session.  " 


But  the  Whigs  were  not  altogether  alone 
in  their  opposition  to  the  proposed  Consti- 
tution, not  even  during  the  early  weeks 
of  the  campaign.  There  was  some  dis- 
affection among  the  Democrats  themselves, 
that  is,  among  the  radicals  who  thought 
that  the  new  code  was  not  sufficiently 
Jeffersonian.  The  editor  of  the  Dubuque 
Express,  for  example,  was  severe  in  his 
criticisms,  but  he  intimated  that  he  would 
vote  for  the  Constitution  in  the  interests 
of  party  discipline.  The  Bloomington  Her- 
ald, on  the  other  hand,  although  a  strong 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  259 

organ  of  the  Democracy,  emphatically  de- 
clared through  its  editorial  columns  that 
"admission  under  the  Constitution  would 
be  a  curse  to  us  as  a  people." 

As  a  party,  however,  the  Democrats 
favored  the  Constitution  of  1844,  defended 
its  provisions,  and  urged  its  adoption  by 
the  people.  They  held  that  as  a  code  of 
fundamental  law  it  was  all  that  could  be 
expected  or  desired,  and  with  a  zeal  that 
equaled  in  every  way  the  partisan  efforts 
of  the  Whigs  they  labored  for  its  ratifica- 
tion at  the  polls. 

An  examination  of  the  arguments  as  set 
forth  in  the  Territorial  press  reveals  two 
classes  of  citizens  who  opposed  ratification. 
First,  there  were  those  who  were  hostile  to 
the  Constitution  because  they  did  not  want 
State  government.  Secondly,  there  were 


260  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

others  who  could  not  subscribe  to  the 
provisions  and  principles  of  the  instrument 
itself. 

The  out-and-out  opponents  of  State 
government  continued  to  reiterate  the  old 
argument  of  " Economy."  They  would 
vote  against  the  Constitution  in  order  to 
prevent  an  increase  in  the  burdens  of 
taxation.  This  argument  of  itself  could 
not  possibly  have  defeated  ratification, 
since  there  was  at  this  time  an  overwhelm- 
ing majority  who  desired  admission  into 
the  Union.  And  yet  the  plea  of  economy 
(which  always  appealed  strongly  to  the 
pioneers)  undoubtedly  contributed  some- 
what to  the  defeat  and  rejection  of  the 
Constitution  of  1844. 

Prior  to  the  first  of  March,  1845,  oppo- 
sition to  ratification  was  expressed  chiefly 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          261 

in  objections  to  the  proposed  Constitution. 
As  a  whole  that  instrument  was  character- 
ized as  "deficient  in  style,  manner,  and 
matter,  and  far  behind  the  spirit  of  this 
enlightened  age."  It  could  not  even  be 
called  a  code  of  fundamental  law,  since  it 
contained  legislative  as  well  as  Constitu- 
tional provisions.  It  confounded  statute 
law  with  Constitutional  law. 

In  its  detailed  provisions  and  clauses  the 
Constitution  of  1844  was  still  less  satisfac- 
tory to  the  opponents  of  ratification.  They 
seemed  to  see  everywhere  running  through 
the  whole  instrument  erroneous  principles, 
inexpedient  provisions,  and  confused,  in- 
consistent, and  bungling  language.  They 
declared  that  the  legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial  departments  of  the  government 
were  not  sufficiently  separate  and  distinct. 


262          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

The  principle  of  the  separation  of  powers 
was  clearly  violated  (1)  by  giving  to  the 
Executive  the  power  of  veto,  and  (2)  by 
allowing  the  Lieutenant  Governor  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  debates  of  the  Senate.  Nor 
were  the  popular  powers — namely,  the 
powers  of  sovereignty  —  always  differ- 
entiated from  the  delegated  powers  —  or, 
the  powers  of  government. 

The  Constitution  was  roundly  abused 
because  it  provided  for  the  election  of  the 
Judges  of  the  inferior  courts  by  the  people. 
To  the  minds  of  the  critics  the  office  of 
Judge  was  too  sacred  to  be  dragged  into 
partisan  politics  and  through  corrupting 
campaigns.  Judges  ought  not  to  be  re- 
sponsible to  the  people,  but  solely  to  their 
own  consciences  and  to  God.  Likewise,  it 
was  contrary  to  the  principles  of  efficient 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  263 

and  harmonious  administration  to  provide 
for  the  popular  election  of  the  Secretary  of 
State,  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts,  and 
Treasurer.  Such  positions  should  be  filled 
by  executive  appointment. 

Again,  the  Constitution  was  attacked 
because  it  provided  for  biennial  instead  of 
annual  elections.  The  salaries  fixed  for 
State  officers  were  "niggardly  and  insuffi- 
cient. ' '  The  method  prescribed  for  amend- 
ing the  Constitution  was  altogether  too 
tedious  and  too  uncertain.  The  provisions 
relative  to  corporations  were  too  narrow, 
since  they  restrained  the  General  Assembly 
from  providing  for  internal  improvements. 
By  requiring  all  charters  of  banks  and 
banking  institutions  to  be  submitted  to  a 
direct  vote  of  the  people,  the  Constitution 
practically  prevented  the  organization  and 
establishment  of  such  institutions. 


264          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Finally,  objections  were  made  to  that 
section  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  which  pro- 
vided that  no  evidence  in  any  court  of  law 
or  equity  should  be  excluded  in  conse- 
quence of  the  religious  opinions  of  the  wit- 
ness. To  some  it  was  horrifying  to  think 
of  admitting  the  testimony  of  non-believers 
and  Atheists. 

Such  were  the  arguments  against  ratifica- 
tion which  were  advanced  by  the  opponents 
of  the  Constitution  of  1844.  However, 
that  instrument  was  not  so  defective  as 
pictured,  since  back  of  all  objections  and 
all  opposition  was  the  mainspring  of  par- 
tisan politics.  The  Whigs  were  bent  on 
frustrating  the  program  of  the  Democrats. 
Were  they  able  to  defeat  the  Constitution 
on  the  issue  of  its  imperfections  ?  No,  not 
even  with  the  assistance  of  the  radical 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  265 

Democrats  !  But  fortunately  for  the  cause 
of  the  opposition  a  new  and  powerful  ob- 
jection to  ratification  appeared  in  the  clos- 
ing weeks  of  the  campaign.  The  news 
that  Congress  had,  by  the  act  of  March  3, 
1844,  rejected  the  boundaries  prescribed 
by  the  Iowa  Convention  reached  the  Terri- 
tory just  in  time  to  determine  the  fate  of 
the  Constitution  of  1844. 

A  close  examination  of  this  act  of  Con- 
gress revealed  the  fact  that  the  fourth 
section  thereof  conditioned  the  admission 
of  Iowa  upon  the  acceptance  of  the  Nicollet 
boundaries  uby  a  majority  of  the  qualified 
electors  at  their  township  elections,  in  the 
manner  and  at  the  time  prescribed  in  the 
sixth  section  of  the  thirteenth  article  of  the 
constitution  adopted  at  Iowa  City  the  first 
day  of  November,  anno  Domini  eighteen 


266  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

hundred  and  forty -four,  or  by  the  Legisla- 
ture of  said  State."  Moreover,  it  was 
found  that  the  provisions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1844  just  quoted  read  as  follows: 
' '  This  constitution,  together  with  what- 
ever conditions  may  be  made  to  the  same 
by  Congress,  shall  be  ratified  or  rejected 
by  a  vote  of  the  qualified  electors  of  this 
Territory  at  the  township  elections  in  April 
next,  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  act 
of  the  Legislative  Assembly  providing  for 
the  holding  of  this  Convention:  Provided, 
however,  that  the  General  Assembly  of  this 
State  may  ratify  or  reject  any  conditions 
Congress  may  make  to  this  Constitution 
after  the  first  Monday  of  April  next." 

In  the  light  of  these  provisions  it  ap- 
peared to  the  people  of  Iowa  that  a  vote 
cast  for  the  Constitution  would  be  a  vote 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          267 

for  the  Constitution  as  modified  by  the  act 
of  Congress.  This  view  was  altogether 
plausible  since  no  provision  had  been  made 
for  a  separate  ballot  on  the  conditions  im- 
posed by  Congress.  And  so  it  was  thought 
that  a  ratification  of  the  Constitution  would 
carry  with  it  an  acceptance  of  the  Nicollet 
boundaries,  while  a  rejection  of  the  Consti- 
tution would  imply  a  decided  stand  in  favor 
of  the  Lucas  boundaries. 

Those  who  during  the  fall  and  winter 
had  opposed  ratification  now  renewed  their 
opposition  with  augmented  zeal.  The 
Whigs  turned  from  their  petty  attacks 
upon  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  to 
denounce  the  conditions  imposed  by  Con- 
gress. They  declared  that  the  Constitution 
must  be  defeated  in  order  to  reject  the  un- 
desirable Nicollet  boundaries. 


268  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

The  boundary  question  now  led  a  con- 
siderable number  of  the  more  moderate 
Democrats  to  oppose  ratification.  Promi- 
nent leaders  of  the  party  took  the  stump 
and  declared  that  it  would  be  better  to  re- 
ject the  Constitution  altogether  than  to 
accept  the  limited  boundaries  proposed  by 
Congress.  They  declared  that  the  "natu- 
ral boundaries"  as  prescribed  by  the  Con- 
stitution should  not  be  curtailed,  and 
called  upon  all  good  Democrats  to  vote 
down  their  own  Constitution.  Many,  how- 
ever, continued  to  support  ratification,  be- 
lieving that  the  boundaries  imposed  by  the 
act  of  Congress  were  the  best  that  could  be 
obtained  under  the  existing  conditions. 
Augustus  Dodge,  the  Iowa  Delegate  in 
Congress,  took  this  stand. 

When  the  Constitution  of  1844  was  be- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  269 

fore  Congress  Mr.  Dodge  had  stood  firmly 
for  the  boundaries  as  proposed  in  that  in- 
strument. But  on  the  day  after  the  act  of 
March  3,  1845,  had  been  signed  by  the 
President,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  his  con- 
stituents in  Iowa  advising  them  to  ratify 
the  Constitution  and  accept  the  Nicollet 
boundwies  as  prescribed  by  Congress.  Mr. 
Dodge  thought  that  the  State  would  still  be 
large  enough.  He  knew  that  the  country 
along  the  Missouri  river  was  fertile,  but 
"the  dividing  ridge  of  the  waters  running 
into  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri  rivers, 
called  the  '  Hills  of  the  Prairie,'  and  which 
has  been  excluded  from  our  new  State,  is 
barren  and  sterile."  He  called  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  boundaries  prescribed  by 
Congress  were  those  suggested  by  Mr. 
Nicollet,  a  United  States  Geologist,  ' '  who 


270          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

had  accurately  and  scientifically  examined 
the  whole  country  lying  between  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  Missouri  rivers."  Then  he 
pointed  out  the  influences  which  operated 
in  reducing  the  boundaries,  and  concluded 
by  saying:  "Forming  my  opinion  from 
extensive  inquiry  and  observation,  I  must 
in  all  candor  inform  you  that,  whatever 
your  decision  on  the  first  Monday  in  April 
next  may  be,  we  will  not  be  able  hereafter 
under  any  circumstances  to  obtain  one 
square  mile  more  for  our  new  State  than  is 
contained  within  the  boundaries  adopted 
by  the  act  of  Congress  admitting  Iowa  into 
the  Union. " 

From  the  returns  of  the  election  it  was 
evident  that  Mr.  Dodge's  constituents 
either  did  not  take  him  seriously  or  were 
sure  that  he  was  mistaken  in  his  conclu- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

sions.     The  Constitution  of  1844  was  re- 
jected by  a  majority  of  996  votes. 

The  result  of  the  election  was  such  as  to 
"astound  the  friends  of  the  Constitution 
and  to  surprise  everybody,  both  friend  and 
foe."  Those  who  had  labored  for  ratifica- 
tion throughout  the  campaign  abused  the 
Whigs  for  opposing  so  perfect  an  instru- 
ment, censured  the  Convention  for  submit- 
ting the  Constitution  to  Congress  before  it 
had  been  ratified  by  the  people,  and  pre- 
ferred general  charges  of  misrepresentation. 
The  friends  of  the  Constitution  clamored 
loudly  for  a  re -submission  of  the  code  of 
fundamental  law  as  it  had  come  from  the 
Convention,  so  that  the  people  might  have 
an  opportunity  to  pass  upon  it  free  from 
conditions  and  without  misrepresentation. 
Within  a  few  weeks  the  seventh  Legislative 


272          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Assembly  of  the  Territory  was  to  meet  in 
regular  session.  The  members  would  be 
asked  to  give  the  Constitution  of  1844 
another  chance. 


XIV 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1844  KEJECTED 
A  SECOND  TIME 

ON  Monday  the  fifth  day  of  May,  1845, 
the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Territory 
met  in  regular  session.  Three  days  later 
a  message  from  Governor  Chambers  was 
presented  and  read  to  the  members,  where- 
by they  were  informed  that  the  vote  in 
April  had  certainly  resulted  in  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  Constitution.  "And,"  con- 
tinued the  Governor,  "there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  the  boundary  offered  us  by 
Congress  had  much  influence  in  producing 
that  result." 

Believing  that  the  rejection  of  the  Con- 
stitution   by  the   people  called   for   some 


274          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

action  on  the  part  of  the  Assembly,  Gov- 
ernor Chambers  proposed  and  recommend- 
ed "that  the  question  be  again  submitted 
to  the  people,  whether  or  not  they  will 
at  this  time  have  a  Convention."  But  a 
majority  of  the  Assembly  were  in  favor  of 
re-submitting  the  Constitution  of  1844  as 
it  had  come  from  the  hands  of  the  Con- 
vention. A  bill  to  re-submit  was  accord- 
ingly introduced  and  hurried  through  to 
its  final  passage. 

A  formal  and  solemn  protest  from  the 
minority,  signed  by  nine  members  and 
entered  on  the  journal  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  set  forth  the  leading  ob- 
jections to  re -submission.  1.  The  Assem- 
bly had  no  delegated  power  to  pass  such 
a  measure.  2.  The  act  was  designed  to 
control  rather  than  ascertain  public  senti- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  275 

ment.  3.  The  Constitution  of  1844  had 
been  deliberately  rejected  by  the  people. 
4.  No  memorial  indicating  a  change  of 
opinion  had  been  sent  up  by  the  people 
since  the  election.  5.  In  the  April  elec- 
tion the  people  had  not  been  misled;  they 
voted  intelligently;  and  their  ballots  were 
cast  against  the  Constitution  itself.  The 
conditions  imposed  by  Congress  "doubt- 
less had  influence  in  different  sections  of 
the  Territory,  both  for  and  against  it. 
What  was  lost  on  the  North  and  South 
by  the  change,  was  practically  made  up  by 
the  vote  of  the  center  where  the  Congres- 
sional boundaries  are  more  acceptable  than 
those  defined  in  the  Constitution."  6. 
The  question  of  territory  being  a  "minor 
consideration,"  the  Constitution  was  reject- 
ed principally  on  account  of  its  inherent 


276  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

defects.  7.  Under  no  consideration  should 
the  Constitution  of  1844  be  again  submit- 
ted to  the  people  since  it  embodied  so 
many  objectionable  provisions. 

Although  the  bill  for  re-submission  had 
passed  both  branches  of  the  Assembly  by 
a  safe  majority,  Governor  Chambers  did 
not  hesitate  to  withhold  his  assent.  On 
June  6  he  returned  it  to  the  Council.  But 
it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  precise 
grounds  upon  which  the  Governor  with- 
held his  approval,  since  his  message  deals 
with  conditions  rather  than  objections.  In 
the  first  place  he  reviewed  the  conditions 
under  which  the  Constitution  of  1844  had 
at  the  same  time  been  submitted  to  Con- 
gress and  to  the  people  of  the  Territory. 
Then  he  pointed  out  that,  whereas  a  poll 
was  taken  on  the  Constitution  according  to 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  277 

law,  no  provision  had  been  made  for  a 
separate  poll  on  the  conditions  imposed  by 
Congress.  This,  he  thought,  produced 
such  confusion  in  the  public  mind  as  to 
cause  the  defeat  of  the  Constitution.  To 
be  sure,  he  had  proposed  and  was  still  in 
favor  of  submitting  the  question  of  a  Con- 
vention to  the  people.  But  he  would  not 
now  insist  on  such  a  policy.  He  freely 
admitted  that  the  Legislative  Assembly 
had  the  power  to  pass  the  measure  before 
him.  At  the  same  time  it  seemed  to  him 
that,  should  the  Constitution  of  1844  be 
re- submitted  to  the  people,  it  would  simply 
give  rise  to  confusion  in  attempts  to  recon- 
cile and  harmonize  the  various  provisions 
of  the  statutes  of  the  Territory,  the  act  of 
Congress,  and  the  Constitution. 

In  the  face  of  the  Governor's  veto  the 


278          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

bill  to  re -submit  the  Constitution  passed 
both  branches  of  the  Assembly  by  the 
requisite  two-thirds  majority,  and  on  June 
10,  1845,  was  declared  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  Territory  to  be  a  law.  It  provided 
"that  the  Constitution  as  it  came  from  the 
hands  of  the  late  Convention"  be  once 
more  submitted  to  the  people  for  their 
ratification  or  rejection.  It  directed  that  a 
poll  be  opened  for  that  purpose  at  the 
general  election  to  be  held  on  the  first 
Monday  of  August,  1845.  The  votes  of 
the  electors  were  to  be  given  viva  voce. 
Furthermore,  it  was  expressly  provided 
that  the  ratification  of  the  Constitution 
"  shall  not  be  construed  as  an  acceptance 
of  the  boundaries  fixed  by  Congress  in  the 
late  act  of  admission,  and  the  admission 
shall  not  be  deemed  complete  until  what- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  279 

ever  condition  may  be  imposed  by  Con- 
gress, shall  be  ratified  by  the  people." 

Thus  the  people  were  again  asked  to 
pass  upon  the  Constitution  of  1844.  The 
campaign  of  the  summer  of  1845  was  very 
much  like  the  campaign  of  the  spring. 
All  of  the  leading  arguments  both  for  and 
against  the  Constitution  were  repeated  in 
the  press  and  on  the  stump.  The  parties 
divided  on  the  same  lines  as  before,  except 
that  the  Whigs  in  their  opposition  had  the 
assistance  of  a  much  larger  Democratic 
contingent. 

One  is  surprised  to  find,  in  connection 
with  the  boundary  question,  little  or  no 
mention  of  "slavery,"  the  "balance  of 
power,"  or  the  "small  State  policy."  In- 
deed the  people  of  Iowa  seemed  wholly 
indifferent  to  these  larger  problems  of 


280          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

National  Politics.  It  is  perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  fact  in  the  fascinating  history 
of  the  Constitution  of  1844  that,  in  the 
dispute  over  boundaries,  the  parties  did 
not  join  issue  on  common  grounds.  Con- 
gress, on  the  one  hand,  desired  to  curtail 
the  boundaries  of  Iowa  for  the  purpose 
of  creating  a  greater  number  of  Northern 
States  to  balance  the  slave  States  of  the 
South;  whereas  the  people  of  Iowa  pro- 
tested against  such  curtailment  not  because 
of  any  balance -of -power  considerations, 
but  simply  because  they  wanted  a  large 
State  which  would  embrace  the  fertile 
regions  of  the  Missouri  on  the  West  and 
of  the  St.  Peters  on  the  North. 

Augustus  C.  Dodge  naturally  received  a 
good  deal  of  criticism  and  abuse  about  this 
time  on  account  of  his  March  letter  ad  vis- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  281 

ing  the  acceptance  of  the  boundaries  pro- 
posed by  Congress.  By  the  Whigs  he  was 
set  down  as  "a  deserter  of  the  people's 
cause."  Even  the  Legislative  Assembly, 
which  was  Democratic,  resolved  "that  the 
Delegate  in  Congress  be  instructed  to  in- 
sist unconditionally  on  the  Convention 
boundaries,  and  in  no  case  to  accept  any- 
thing short  of  the  St.  Peters  on  the  North, 
and  the  Missouri  on  the  West,  as  the 
Northern  and  Western  limits  of  the  future 
State  of  Iowa."  Mr.  Dodge  was  not  the 
man  to  oppose  the  known  wishes  of  his 
constituents;  and  so,  after  June  10,  1845, 
he  was  found  earnestly  advocating  the 
larger  boundaries. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  phases  of 
the  campaign  was  a  surprising  revelation 
in  regard  to  the  attitude  and  ambitions  of 


282  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  people  living  in  the  Northern  part  of 
the  Territory — particularly  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city  and  county  of  Dubuque.  In 
1844  the  people  of  this  region  had  been  in 
favor  of  extending  the  boundary  as  far 
North  as  the  St.  Peters;  and  in  the  Consti- 
tutional Convention  of  that  year  Mr.  Lang- 
worthy,  of  Dubuque,  had  gone  so  far  as  to 
advocate  the  forty-fifth  parallel  of  latitude 
as  a  line  of  division.  But  on  April  26, 
1845,  the  Bloomington  Herald  declared 
that  a  proposition  had  gone  out  from 
Dubuque  to  divide  the  Territory  on  the 
North  by  a  line  running  due  West  from 
the  Mississippi  between  the  counties  of 
Jackson  and  Clinton  and  townships  eighty- 
three  and  eighty -four.  Later  it  was  said 
that  the  Dubuque  Transcript  was  alto- 
gether serious  in  reference  to  this  proposed 
division. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  283 

These  charges  were  not  without  founda- 
tion; for  the  records  of  Congress  show  that 
in  May,  1846,  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  "presented  a  memorial 
of  the  citizens  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa 
north  of  the  forty -second  degree  of  north 
latitude,  praying  for  the  establishment  of 
a  new  territorial  government,  extending 
from  the  Mississippi  river  between  the  par- 
allel of  forty-two  degrees  and  the  northern 
boundary  line  of  the  United  States.  Also 
a  memorial  of  Thomas  McKnight  and 
others,  citizens  of  Dubuque  county,  in  said 
Territory  of  like  import. ' ' 

The  official  returns  of  the  August  elec- 
tion showed  that  the  Constitution  of  1844 
had  been  rejected  a  second  time.  But  the 
majority  against  its  ratification  had  been 
cut  down  by  at  least  one  half.  Angry 


284          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

with  disappointment  the  editor  of  the  Iowa 
Capital  Reporter  declared  that  its  defeat 
was  due  to  "the  pertinacious  and  wilful 
misrepresentation  of  the  Whig  press  rela- 
tive to  the  boundaries. ' ' 


XV 

THE  CONVENTION  OF  1846 

WHEN  the  members  of  the  eighth  Legis- 
lative Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa 
met  in  the  Capitol  on  the  first  Monday  of 
December,  1845,  they  found  that,  as  a 
result  of  the  rejection  of  the  Constitution 
of  1844,  they  were  face  to  face  with  the 
question  which  for  six  years  had  con- 
fronted the  pioneer  law -makers  of  Iowa  as 
the  greatest  political  issue  of  the  Terri- 
torial period.  They  found  that  the  whole 
problem  of  State  organization  was  before 
them  for  reconsideration. 

It   was    found    also    that    Politics    had 
worked  some  changes  in  the  government  of 


286          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  Territory.  John  Chambers,  who  upon 
the  completion  of  his  first  term  as  Gov- 
ernor had  been  promptly  reappointed  in 
1844  by  President  Tyler,  was  as  cheerfully 
removed  by  President  Polk  in  1845.  And 
the  Democracy  of  Iowa  rejoiced  over  this 
manifestation  of  Jacksonianism.  They  be- 
lieved that  they  would  now  have  a  Governor 
after  their  own  heart — a  Democrat  who 
would  have  confidence  in  the  people  and 
respect  the  acts  of  their  representatives. 
To  be  sure,  the  first  Governor  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Iowa  was  a  Democrat;  but  Robert 
Lucas  had  been  altogether  too  independ- 
ent. He  had  presumed  to  point  out  and 
correct  the  errors  and  blunders  of  the  As- 
sembly; whereas  a  true  Democratic  Gover- 
nor was  one  who  did  not  lead,  but  always 
followed  the  wisdom  of  the  masses. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          287 

James  Clarke,  the  new  Governor,  was  a 
citizen  of  Burlington  and  editor  of  the 
Territorial  Gazette.  During  his  residence 
in  the  Territory  he  had  always  taken  an 
active  part  in  Politics.  In  1844  he  served 
as  a  Delegate  in  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention. Before  this  he  had  acted  as  Ter-  - 
ritorial  Librarian;  and  for  a  short  time  he 
filled  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Terri- 
tory. 

Governor  Clarke  regretted  the  fate  of 
the  Constitution  which  he  had  helped  to 
frame.  In  his  message  of  December  3, 
1845,  he  said:  "Since  your  adjournment 
in  June  last,  a  most  important  question 
has  been  decided  by  the  people,  the  effect 
of  which  is  to  throw  us  back  where  we 
originally  commenced  in  our  efforts  to 
effect  a  change  in  the  form  of  government 


288  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

under  which  we  at  present  live. — I  allude 
to  the  rejection  of  the  Constitution  at  the 
August  election.  This  result,  however 
brought  about,  in  my  judgment,  is  one 
greatly  to  be  deplored. — That  misrepre- 
sentation and  mystification  had  much  to  do 
in  effecting  it,  there  can  be  no  doubt;  still 
it  stands  as  the  recorded  judgment  of  the 
people;  and  to  that  judgment  until  the 
people  themselves  reverse  the  decree,  it  is 
our  duty  to  submit. ' ' 

As  to  recommendations  in  reference  to 
this  problem  the  Governor  was  cautious. 
He  favored  State  organization,  because  he 
thought  that  "the  prosperity  of  Iowa 
would  be  greatly  advanced  by  her  speedy 
incorporation  into  the  Union  as  a  State. ' ' 
But  he  did  not  presume  to  recommend  a 
particular  course  of  action;  he  simply  as- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          289 

sured  the  Assembly  of  his  hearty  co-opera- 
tion in  any  measure  which  might  be  en- 
acted looking  toward  the  accomplishment 
of  the  desired  end,  that  is,  the  early  ad- 
mission of  Iowa  into  the  Union. 

Confident  that  the  people  of  Iowa  really 
desired  State  organization  and  were  anx- 
ious for  its  immediate  establishment,  the 
Legislative  Assembly  passed  a  bill  provid- 
ing: for  the  election  of  delegates  to  a  Con- 

O  o 

stitutional  Convention.  This  act,  which 
was  approved  January  17,  1846,  called  for 
the  election  by  the  people  of  thirty -two 
delegates  at  the  township  elections  in 
April.  The  delegates  were  directed  to 
meet  at  Iowa  City  on  the  first  Monday  of 
May,  1846,  "and  proceed  to  form  a  Con- 
stitution and  State  Government  for  the 
future  State  of  Iowa."  When  completed 


290          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  draft  of  the  code  of  fundamental  law 
was  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  rati- 
fication or  rejection  at  the  first  general 
election  thereafter.  If  ratified  by  the 
people  it  was  then  to  be  submitted  to  Con- 
gress with  the  request  that  Iowa  be  admit- 
ted into  the  Union  "upon  an  equal  foot- 
ing with  the  original  States."  Thus  the 
Legislative  Assembly  forestalled  the  possi- 
bility of  a  repetition  of  the  blunder  of 
submitting  to  Congress  a  Constitution 
before  it  had  been  passed  upon  by  the 
people.  There  was  no  serious  opposition 
to  the  course  outlined  by  the  Assembly, 
for  a  large  majority  of  the  people  were 
now  anxious  to  see  the  matter  of  State 
organization  carried  to  a  successful  con- 
clusion. 

Owing  to  the  absence   of   vital   issues, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  291 

the  canvass  preceding  the  election  of  dele- 
gates was  not  what  would  be  called  an 
enthusiastic  campaign.  There  was  of 
course  a  party  struggle  between  the  Whigs 
and  the  Democrats  for  the  seats  in  the 
Convention.  But  the  Whigs,  "aware  of 
their  hopeless  minority,"  advocated  a 
"  non-partisan  election."  They  clamored 
for  a  "no-party  Constitution," — one  free 
from  party  principles  —  for  they  did  not 
want  to  see  the  Constitution  of  the  State 
of  Iowa  made  the  reservoir  of  party  creeds. 
They  contended,  therefore,  that  the  dele- 
gates to  the  Convention  should  be  chosen 
without  reference  to  party  affiliations. 

The  Democrats,  however,  were  not  mis- 
led by  the  seductive  cry  of  the  Whigs. 
They  proceeded  to  capture  as  many  seats 
as  possible.  Everywhere  they  instructed 


292  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

their  candidates  to  vote  against  banks. 
When  the  returns  were  all  in  it  was  found 
that  they  had  elected  more  than  two -thirds 
of  the  whole  number  of  delegates. 

Of  the  thirty-two  delegates  who  were 
elected  to  seats  in  the  Convention  of  1846, 
ten  were  Whigs  and  twenty -two  were 
Democrats.  Fifteen  of  the  members  were 
born  in  the  South,  eight  in  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  four  in  the  Middle  States,  and 
five  in  Ohio.  Of  those  born  in  the  South 
six  were  from  Kentucky,  four  from  Vir- 
ginia, three  from  North  Carolina,  one 
from  Alabama,  and  one  from  Maryland. 
The  eight  members  born  in  New  England 
were  four  from  Vermont  and  four  from 
Connecticut.  The  oldest  member  of  the 
Convention  was  sixty -seven,  the  youngest 
twenty  three;  while  the  average  age  of  all 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  293 

was  about  thirty-seven  years.  As  to  occu- 
pation, there  were  thirteen  farmers,  seven 
lawyers,  four  merchants,  four  physicians, 
one  mechanic,  one  plasterer,  one  smelter, 
and  one  trader. 

It  was  on  the  morning  of  May  4,  1846, 
that  the  second  Constitutional  Convention 
met  in  the  rooms  of  the  Old  Stone  Capitol 
at  Iowa  City.  Thirty  names  were  entered 
on  the  roll.  James  Grant,  a  delegate  from 
Scott  county  who  had  served  in  the  first 
Convention,  called  the  members  to  order. 
William  Thompson  (not  a  member)  was 
appointed  Secretary  pro  tern.  Such  was 
the  temporary  organization.  It  lasted  but  a 
few  minutes;  for,  immediately  after  the  roll 
had  been  called,  Enos  Lowe,  of  Des  Moines 
county,  was  chosen,  viva  voce.  President 
of  the  Convention.  Mr.  Thompson  was 


294          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

retained  as  permanent  Secretary,  Win.  A. 
Skinner  was  named  as  the  Sergeant-at- 
Arrns.  At  this  point  "the  'Rev.  Mr. 
Smith  invoked  a  blessing  from  the  Deity 
upon  the  future  labors  of  the  Convention." 
This  was  the  only  prayer  offered  during 
the  entire  session.  Some  time  was  saved 
by  the  immediate  adoption  of  the  rules  of 
the  Convention  of  1844. 

In  the  afternoon  it  was  agreed  to  have 
six  regular  standing  Committees.  These 
were:  (1)  On  Boundaries  and  Bill  of 
Eights;  (2)  On  Executive  Department; 

(3)  On  Legislative  Department,   Suffrage, 
Citizenship,  Education,  and  School  Lands; 

(4)  On  Judicial  Department;   (5)   On  In- 
corporations, Internal  Improvements,   and 
State  Debts;  and  (6)  On  Schedule. 

It  is  unfortunate   that  only  the  barest 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  295 

fragments  have  been  preserved  of  what 
was  said  in  the  Convention  of  1846.  The 
official  journal  and  a  few  speeches  are  all 
that  have  come  down  to  us.  The  debates 
could  not  have  been  very  long,  however, 
since  the  entire  session  of  the  Convention 
did  not  cover  more  than  fifteen  days. 
The  discussion  for  the  most  part  was  con- 
fined to  those  subjects  upon  which  there 
had  been  a  marked  difference  of  opinion  in 
the  earlier  Convention  or  which  had  re- 
ceived attention  in  the  campaigns  of  1845. 
Indeed,  the  fact  that  Boundaries,  Incor- 
porations, Banks,  Salaries,  Suffrage,  Ex- 
ecutive Veto,  Elective  Judiciary,  and  Indi- 
vidual Rights  were  among  the  important 
topics  of  debate  is  evidence  of  a  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  Convention  to  formulate  a 
code  of  fundamental  law  that  would  not 


296          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

meet  with  the  criticisms  which  were  so 
lavishly  heaped  upon  the  Constitution  of 
1844. 

The  Convention  of  1846  was  certainly 
in  earnest  in  its  desire  to  draft  a  Consti- 
tution which  would  be  approved  by  the 
people.  Enos  Lowe,  the  President,  had 
at  the  outset  informed  the  members  that 
they  were  elected  "to  form  a  new  Consti- 
tution." But  the  attitude  of  the  Conven- 
tion is  nowhere  better  expressed  than  in 
the  following  action  which  was  taken  on 
the  eleventh  day  of  May:  "Whereas,  In 
the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  it  is  all 
important  that  the  Constitution  formed 
here  at  this  time,  be  so  framed  as  to  meet 
with  the  approbation  of  a  majority  of  the 
electors  of  this  Territory,  therefore, 

"Resolved,   That  a  committee  of  three 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  297 

be  added  to  the  Supervisory  Committee, 
whose  duty  shall  be  to  enquire  into  the 
sectional  feelings  on  the  different  parts  of 
a  Constitution,  and  to  report  such  alter- 
ations as  to  them  appears  most  likely  to 
obviate  the  various  objections  that  may 
operate  against  the  adoption  of  this  Con- 
stitution. ' ' 

By  the  nineteenth  of  May  the  Conven- 
tion of  1846  had  completed  its  labors.  In 
comparison  with  the  Convention  of  1844 
its  history  may  be  summed  up  in  the  one 
word,  ' '  Economy. ' '  The  Convention  of 
1846  contained  thirty -two  members;  that 
of  1844,  seventy-two.  The  former  con- 
tinued in  session  fifteen  days;  the  latter 
twenty-six  days.  The  expenditures  of 
the  second  Convention  did  not  exceed 
$2,844.07;  while  the  total  cost  of  the  first 


298          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

Convention  was  $7,850.20.  Here  then 
was  economy  in  men,  economy  in  time, 
and  economy  in  expenditures.  The  thrifty 
pioneers  were  proud  of  the  record. 


XVI 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1846 

THE  Constitution  of  1846  was  modeled 
upon  the  Constitution  of  1844,  although 
it  was  by  no  means  a  servile  copy  of  that 
twice  rejected  instrument.  Both  codes 
were  drawn  up  according  to  the  same  gen- 
eral plan,  and  were  composed  of  the  same 
number  of  articles,  dealing  substantially 
with  the  same  subjects.  The  Constitution 
of  1846,  however,  was  not  so  long  as  the 
Constitution  of  1844  and  was  throughout 
more  carefully  edited. 

Article  I.  on  "Preamble  and  Bounda- 
ries" does  not  contain  the  quotation  from 
the  preamble  of  the  Federal  Constitution 


300          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

which  was  made  a  part  of  the  correspond- 
ing article  in  the  Constitution  of  1844. 
As  to  boundary  specifications,  the  only 
material  difference  is  found  in  the  shifting 
of  the  line  on  the  North  from  the  St. 
Peters  to  the  parallel  of  forty -three  and 
one  half  degrees  of  North  latitude.  This 
new  boundary  was  a  compromise  between 
the  boundaries  suggested  by  Lucas  and 
those  proposed  by  Nicollet. 

The  "Bill  of  Rights,"  which  constitutes 
Article  II.,  contained  one  additional  sec- 
tion, which  aimed  to  disqualify  all  citizens 
who  should  participate  in  dueling  from 
holding  any  office  under  the  Constitution 
and  laws  of  the  State. 

Article  III.  on  the  "Right  of  Suffrage" 
reads  the  same  as  in  the  Constitution  of 
1844,  although  in  the  Convention  of  1846 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  301 

a  strong  effort  had  been  made  to  extend 
this  political  right  to  resident  foreigners 
who  had  declared  their  intention  of  becom- 
ing citizens. 

Article  IV.  on  the  composition,  organi- 
zation, and  powers  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly contained  four  items  which  differed 
materially  from  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  1844.  First,  it  was  provided 
that  the  sessions  of  the  General  Assembly 
should  commence  on  the  first  Monday  of 
January  instead  of  on  the  first  Monday  of 
December.  Secondly,  the  Senate  was  to 
choose  its  own  presiding  officer.  Thirdly, 
all  bills  for  revenue  must  originate  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  Fourthly,  the 
salaries  for  ten  years  were  fixed  as  follows: 
for  Governor  $1,000;  for  Secretary  of 
State  $500;  for  Treasurer  $400;  for  Audi- 


302  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

tor  $600;  and  for  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  and  District  Courts  $1,000. 

Article  V.  on  "Executive  Department" 
differs  from  the  corresponding  article  in 
the  Constitution  of  1844  in  that  the  office 
of  Lieutenant  Governor  is  omitted,  while 
the  term  of  the  Governor  is  made  four 
years  instead  of  two. 

Article  VI.,  which  provides  for  the 
Judiciary,  limits  the  term  of  the  Judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  and  District  Courts  to 
four  years. 

Articles  VII.  and  VIII.  on  "Militia" 
and  "State  Debts"  respectively  are  the 
same  as  in  the  earlier  Constitution. 

Article  IX.  on  "Incorporations"  is  a 
radical  departure  from  the  provisions  of 
the  old  Constitution.  The  General  As- 
sembly is  empowered  to  provide  general 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  303 

laws  with  reference  to  corporations,  but  is 
restrained  from  creating  such  institutions 
by  special  laws.  At  the  same  time  the 
article  provides  that  "no  corporate  body 
shall  hereafter  be  created,  renewed,  or  ex- 
tended, with  the  privilege  of  making,  issu- 
ing, or  putting  in  circulation,  any  bill, 
check,  ticket,  certificate,  promissory  note, 
or  other  paper,  or  the  paper  of  any  bank, 
to  circulate  as  money.  The  General  As- 
sembly of  this  State  shall  prohibit,  by 
law,  any  person  or  persons,  association, 
company  or  corporation,  from  exercising 
the  privileges  of  banking,  or  creating 
paper  to  circulate  as  money." 

Article  X.  on  "Education  and  School 
Lands ' '  directs  the  General  Assembly  to 
"provide  for  the  election,  by  the  people, 
of  a  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  ' ' 


304          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

and  to  ''encourage  by  all  suitable  means, 
the  promotion  of  intellectual,  scientific, 
moral  and  agricultural  improvement." 

Article  XI.  on  "Amendments  of  the 
Constitution"  provided  but  one  method  of 
effecting  changes  in  the  fundamental  law. 
The  General  Assembly  was  empowered  to 
provide  at  any  time  for  a  vote  of  the 
people  on  the  question  of  a  Convention  to 
"revise  or  amend  this  Constitution." 
If  a  majority  of  the  people  favored  a  Con- 
vention, then  the  General  Assembly  was 
to  provide  for  the  election  of  delegates. 

Article  XII.  contains  three  "miscellane- 
ous" items  relative  to  (a)  the  jurisdiction 
of  Justices  of  the  Peace,  (&)  the  size  of 
new  counties,  and  (<?)  the  location  of  lands 
granted  to  the  State. 

Article  XIII.  on  "Schedule"  provided, 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          305 

among  other  things,  that  the  Governor 
should  by  proclamation  appoint  the  time 
for  holding  the  first  general  election  under 
the  Constitution;  but  such  election  must  be 
held  within  three  months  of  the  adoption 
of  the  Constitution.  Likewise,  the  Gov- 
ernor was  empowered  to  fix  the  day  of  the 
first  meeting  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  State,  which  day,  however,  must  be 
within  four  months  of  the  ratification  of 
the  Constitution  by  the  people. 

It  is,  moreover,  interesting  to  note  that 
while  the  Constitution  of  1844  prescribed 
in  general  outline  a  system  of  county  and 
township  government,  the  Constitution  of 
1846  left  the  whole  matter  of  local  gov 
ernment  to  future  legislation. 


XVII 

THE   NEW  BOUNDARIES 

WHILE  the  people  of  the  Territory  of  Iowa 
were  preparing  for  and  holding  a  second 
Constitutional  Convention,  and  while  they 
were  debating  the  provisions  of  the  new 
Constitution  of  1846,  Congress  was  recon- 
sidering the  boundaries  of  the  proposed 
State.  The  matter  had  been  called  up 
early  in  the  session  by  the  Iowa  Delegate. 
Mr.  Dodge,  having  been  re-elected,  re- 
turned to  Washington  with  the  determi- 
nation of  carrying  out  his  instructions  so 
far  as  the  boundary  question  was  con- 
cerned. And  so,  on  December  19,  1845, 
he  asked  leave  to  introduce  UA  Bill  to 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  307 

define  the  boundaries  of  the  State  of  Iowa, 
and  to  repeal  so  much  of  the  act  of  the  3rd 
of  March,  1845,  as  relates  to  the  bounda- 
ries of  Iowa."  The  original  copy  of  this 
bill,  which  has  been  preserved  in  the  office 
of  the  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, bears  testimony  to  Mr.  Dodge's 
fidelity  to  promises  made  to  the  people; 
for  the  description  of  boundaries  therein 
is  a  clipping  from  the  Preamble  of  the 
printed  pamphlet  edition  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1844.  In  discussing  the  question 
later  in  the  session  he  referred  to  his 
pledges  as  follows:  "I  know,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, what  are  the  wishes  and  sentiments 
of  the  people  of  Iowa  upon  this  subject. 
It  is  but  lately,  sir,  that  I  have  undergone 
the  popular  ordeal  upon  this  question;  and 
I  tell  you,  in  all  candor  and  sincerity,  that 


308  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

I  would  not  be  in  this  Hall  to-day  if  I 
had  not  made  them  the  most  solemn  assur- 
ances that  all  my  energies  and  whatever 
influence  I  possessed  would  be  exerted  to 
procure  for  them  the  fifty-seven  thousand 
square  miles  included  within  the  limits 
designated  in  their  original  constitution. 
It  was  in  conformity  with  pledges  that  I 
had  given  them  personally,  with  instruc- 
tions which  I  knew  I  had  received  from 
them  at  the  ballot-box,  that  I  introduced, 
at  an  early  day  of  the  present  session,  the 
bill  imbodying  the  boundaries  of  their 
choice." 

It  was  not,  however,  until  March  27, 
1846,  that  Mr.  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
from  the  Committee  on  the  Territories 
to  whom  Mr.  Dodge's  bill  had  been  re- 
ferred, reported  an  "amendatory  bill." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  309 

This  bill,  which  was  introduced  to  take 
the  place  of  the  original  bill,  rejected  the 
boundaries  of  the  Constitution  of  1844  and 
proposed  the  parallel  of  forty -three  de- 
grees and  thirty  minutes  as  the  Northern 
boundary  line  of  the  new  State.  It  was 
committed  to  the  Committee  of  the  Whole 
House  on  the  State  of  the  Union,  wherein 
it  was  discussed  on  the  eighth  of  June 
and  reported  back  to  the  House.  On  the 
ninth  of  June  the  amendatory  bill  was 
taken  up  by  the  House  and  passed.  It 
was  reported  to  the  Senate  without  delay, 
but  was  not  passed  by  that  body  until  the 
first  day  of  August.  On  the  fourth  day  of 
August  the  act  received  the  approval  of 
President  Polk. 

The   most   important    discussion  of  the 
bill  was  in  the  House  of  Representatives 


310          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

on  the  eighth  day  of  June.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  reduce  the  State  on  the 
North.  Mr.  Kockwell,  of  Massachusetts, 
moved  to  amend  by  striking  out  the  words 
"  forty  -three  and  thirty  minutes"  where 
they  occur  and  inserting  in  lieu  thereof 
1  i  forty-two  degrees. ' '  He  understood  from 
a  memorial  which  had  been  presented  to 
the  House  that  the  people  in  the  Northern 
part  of  the  Territory  did  not  wish  to  be 
included  within  the  proposed  boundaries. 

Mr.  Douglas  said  that  he  was  now  in 
favor  of  the  new  boundaries  as  proposed 
by  the  Committee  on  the  Territories.  He 
declared  that  the  boundaries  of  the  act  of 
March  3,  1845,  "would  be  the  worst  that 
could  be  agreed  upon;  the  most  unnatural; 
the  most  inconvenient  for  the  State  itself, 
and  leaving  the  balance  of  the  territory  in 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          311 

the  worst  shape  for  the  formation  of  other 
new  States."  As  to  the  memorial  from 
Dubuque  recommending  the  parallel  of 
forty -two  degrees,  Mr.  Douglas  said  that 
he  was  aware  of  the  influences  which  pro- 
duced it.  The  people  of  Dubuque  '  'wished 
either  for  such  an  arrangement  as  should 
cause  Dubuque  to  be  the  largest  town  in  a 
little  State,  or  else  to  make  it  the  central 
town  of  a  large  State." 

Mr.  Rathburn,  of  New  York,  was  op- 
posed to  the  lines  laid  down  in  the  bill. 
He  favored  less  extensive  boundaries  be- 
cause he  desired  to  preserve  "the  balance 
of  power"  in  the  Union  by  the  creation 
of  small  States  in  the  West.  He  "was 
against  making  Empires;  he  preferred  that 
we  should  have  States  in  this  Union." 

Mr.   Vinton,   of  Ohio,   said  that  in  the 


312  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

last  session  of  Congress  "no  question  ex- 
cept that  of  Texas  had  excited  more  inter- 
est in  the  House."  He  did  not  think  that 
the  people  of  the  Territory  should  decide 
the  question  of  boundaries;  and  he  asserted 
that  "if  Congress  was  willing  to  let  the 
people  of  Iowa  cut  and  carve  for  them- 
selves, he  did  not  doubt  that  they  would 
have  their  State  extend  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Columbia." 

The  strongest  speech,  perhaps,  in  the 
whole  debate  was  that  of  the  Iowa  Dele- 
gate. Mr.  Dodge  reviewed  the  history 
of  the  boundary  dispute  and  pointed  out 
that  both  he  and  the  people  of  Iowa  had 
pursued  a  firm  and  honorable  course.  He 
showed  that  many  of  the  States  were  as 
large  as  or  even  larger  than  the  proposed 
State  of  Iowa.  Referring  to  the  boundary 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  313 

proposed  in  the  act  of  March  3,  1845,  he 
said:  "It  will  never  be  accepted  by  the 
people  of  Iowa."  But  he  produced  letters 
to  show  that  the  Iowa  Convention  of  1846 
were  willing  to  accept  the  compromise 
boundary  proposed  in  the  bill  under  dis- 
cussion. "Thus,  sir,  it  is  now  apparent 
that,  if  the  House  will  pass  the  bill  re- 
ported by  the  Committee  on  Territories, 
it  will  put  an  end  to  this  question.  The 
convention  of  Iowa  have  met  the  advances 
of  the  Committee  on  Territories  of  this 
House." 

Mr.  Vinton  then  "moved  an  amend- 
ment, fixing  the  43d  parallel  as  the  north- 
ern boundary. ' '  This  was  a  tempting 
proposition.  But  Mr.  Dodge  stood  firmly 
for  the  parallel  of  forty -three  degrees  and 
thirty  minutes,  and  closed  his  remarks 


314          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

with  these  words:  "I  admonish  the  ma- 
jority of  this  House  that  if  the  amendment 
of  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  is  to  prevail, 
they  might  as  well  pass  an  act  for  our  per- 
petual exclusion  from  the  Union.  Sir,  the 
people  of  Iowa  will  never  acquiesce  in  it." 

From  the  Journal  of  the  Iowa  Conven- 
tion of  1846,  it  appears  that  when  the 
Committee  on  Preamble  and  Boundaries 
made  their  report  on  the  morning  of  the 
second  day  of  the  Convention  they  recom- 
mended the  compromise  boundaries  which 
had  already  been  proposed  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Territories  in  the  National 
House  of  Representatives.  But  when  the 
report  was  taken  up  for  consideration 
several  days  later  an  amendment  was 
offered  which  proposed  to  substitute  the 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  315 

boundaries  as  described  in  the  Constitution 
of  1844.  On  a  test  ballot  the  vote  of  the 
Convention  stood  twenty -two  to  eight  in 
favor  of  the  amendment.  This  was  on  the 
eighth  of  May.  Six  days  later,  a  resolu- 
tion instructing  the  Committee  on  Revision 
to  amend  the  article  on  boundaries  so  as  to 
read  as  follows  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of 
eighteen  to  thirteen: 

"Beginning  in  the  middle  of  the  main 
channel  of  the  Mississippi  river,  at  a  point 
due  east  of  the  middle  of  the  mouth  of 
the  main  channel  of  the  Des  Moines  river; 
thence  up  the  middle  of  the  main  channel 
of  the  said  Des  Moines  river,  to  a  point  on 
said  river  where  the  northern  boundary 
line  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  as  established 
by  the  Constitution  of  that  State,  adopted 
June  12th,  1820,  crosses  the  said  middle 


316  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

of  the  main  channel  of  the  said  Des  Moines 
river;  thence  westwardly,  along  the  said 
northern  boundary  line  of  the  State  of 
Missouri,  as  established  at  the  time  afore- 
said, until,  an  extension  of  said  line  inter- 
sects the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the 
Missouri  river;  thence,  up  the  middle  of  the 
main  channel  of  the  said  Missouri  river,  to 
a  point  opposite  the  middle  of  the  main 
channel  of  the  Big  Sioux  river,  according 
to  Mcollett's  map;  thence  up  the  main 
channel  of  the  said  Big  Sioux  river,  accord- 
ing to  said  map,  until  it  is  intersected  by 
the  parallel  of  forty-three  degrees,  and 
thirty  minutes  north  latitude;  thence  east, 
along  said  parallel  of  forty -three  degrees 
and  thirty  minutes,  until  said  parallel  in- 
tersects the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of 
the  Mississippi  river;  thence  down  the  mid- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA  317 

die  of  the  main  channel  of  said  Mississippi 
river  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

These  were  in  substance  the  compromise 
boundaries  which  were  first  proposed  in 
Congress  by  the  Committee  on  the  Terri- 
tories on  March  27,  1846.  Their  precise 
description,  however,  was  the  work  of 
the  Iowa  Convention.  Congress  promptly 
adopted  this  description  in  the  Act  of 
August  4,  1846,  by  striking  out  the  words 
of  the  bill  then  pending  and  inserting  the 
language  of  the  Iowa  Convention  as  used 
in  the  Preamble  to  their  Constitution. 


XVIII 

THE  ADMISSION  OF  IOWA  INTO   THE 
UNION 

WHEN  submitted  to  the  people  the  Consti- 
tution of  1846  was  vigorously  opposed  by 
the  Whigs  who  insisted  that  it  was  a  party 
instrument.  Their  attitude  and  arguments 
are  nowhere  better  set  forth  than  in  the 
address  of  Wm.  Penn  Clarke  to  the  elect- 
ors of  the  counties  of  Muscatine,  Johnson, 
and  Iowa.  Mr.  Clarke  had  come  to  the 
conclusion,  after  reading  the  proposed  code 
of  fundamental  law,  that  its  ratification 
would  "prove  greatly  detrimental,  if  not 
entirely  ruinous  to  the  nearest  and  dearest 
interests  of  the  people,  by  retarding  the 
growth  of  the  proposed  State,  in  popula- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          319 

tion,  commerce,  wealth  and  prosperity. ' ' 
This  conviction  led  him  to  oppose  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  1846. 

First,  he  objected  to  the  Constitution 
"because  it  entirely  prohibits  the  estab- 
lishing of  banking  institutions,  " —institu- 
tions which  are  absolutely  essential  to  the 
economic  welfare  and  industrial  develop- 
ment of  the  State.  He  contended  that  this 
"inhibition  of  banks  is  not  an  inhibition 
of  bank  paper  as  a  circulating  medium. 
....  The  question  is  narrowed  down  to  the 
single  point,  whether  we  ivitt  have  hanks  of 
our  own,  and  a  currency  of  our  mon  crea- 
tion, and  under  our  own  control,  or  whether 
we  will  become  dependent  on  other  States 
for  such  a  circulating  medium ....  By  pro- 
hibiting the  creation  of  banks,  we  but  dis- 
able ourselves,  and  substitute  a  foreign  cur- 


320          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

rency  for  a  home  currency.  The  effect  of 
the  article  on  Incorporations  will  be  to 
make  Iowa  the  plunder  ground  of  all 
banks  in  the  Union." 

Secondly,  Mr.  Clarke  opposed  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution  of  1846  because 
of  the  provisions  in  the  eighth  and  ninth 
articles.  He  maintained  that  the  article 
on  State  Debts  was  "tantamount  to  an 
inhibition"  of  the  construction  of  Internal 
Improvements  by  the  State  government; 
while  the  article  on  Incorporations  aimed 
to  prohibit  the  people  from  making  such 
improvements. 

Thirdly,  he  protested  against  the  "ex- 
periment" of  an  elective  judicial  system, 
since  the  election  of  the  judges  "is  calcu- 
lated to  disrobe  our  Courts  of  Justice  of 
their  sacred  character."  Mr.  Clarke  would 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          321 

not  "deny  the  right  or  the  competency  of 
the  people  to  elect  their  judicial  officers;" 
but  he  pointed  out  that  the  effect  would 
be  "to  place  upon  the  bench  political 
partisans"  and  "to  elevate  to  the  judici- 
ary second  or  third  rate  men  in  point  of 
talents  and  legal  acquirements." 

Fourthly,  the  Constitution  should  be  re- 
jected because  it  contains  no  provision 
securing  to  the  people  the  right  to  elect 
their  township  and  county  officers.  Fur- 
thermore, it  is  "entirely  silent  with  refer- 
ence to  county  and  township  organization." 

Fifthly,  Mr.  Clarke  argued  against  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  because  "not 
a  single  letter  can  be  stricken  from  it  with- 
out calling  a  Convention."  He  declared 
that  the  Democrats,  after  incorporating 
into  the  Constitution  "partizan  dogmas," 


322 

so  formulated  the  article  on  Amendments 
as  to  make  their  creed  permanent. 

In  the  closing  paragraphs  of  this  re- 
markable arraignment  of  the  proposed 
Constitution,  Mr.  Clarke  referred  to  local 
interests  in  connection  with  the  location  of 
the  State  Capital.  Iowa  City,  he  said, 
had  been  founded  "with  a  view  to  its 
being  the  permanent  Capital  of  the  State." 
But  the  new  boundaries,  proposed  by  the 
Committee  on  the  Territories,  would,  if 
adopted,  threaten  the  permanency  of  the 
Iowa  City  location.  Indeed,  Mr.  Clarke 
went  so  far  as  to  intimate  that  the  relo- 
cation of  the  Capital  was  a  part  of  Mr. 
Dodge's  program  in  connection  with  the 
solution  of  the  boundary  problem.  Cur- 
tailing the  State  on  the  North  and  extend- 
jfng  it  at  the  same  time  to  the  Missouri 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  323 

on  the  West  meant  the  ultimate  shift- 
ing of  the  Capital  to  the  Raccoon  Forks. 
Mr.  Clarke  concluded  the  prophecy  by 
saying  that  "to  quiet  the  center,  we  shall 
probably  be  promised  a  State  University, 
or  something  of  that  character,  and  then 
be  cheated  in  the  end." 

Such  were  the  leading  objections  to  the 
ratification  of  the  Constitution  of  1846  as 
urged  by  the  Whigs  in  the  press  and  on 
the  stump.  They  were  supported  by  the 
more  conservative  Democrats  who  protested 
against  the  article  on  Incorporations  and 
the  article  on  Amendments.  A  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people,  however,  were  impa- 
tient for  the  establishment  of  State  organi- 
zation. For  the  time  they  were  even  will- 
ing to  overlook  the  defects  of  the  proposed 
Constitution.  Many  voted  for  the  instru- 


324          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

ment  with  the  hope  of  remedying  its  im- 
perfections after  admission  into  the  Union 
had  once  been  effected. 

The  Constitution  of  1846  narrowly  es- 
caped defeat.  At  the  polls  on  August  3, 
1846,  its  supporters,  according  to  the  Gov- 
ernor's proclamation,  were  able  to  com- 
mand a  majority  ,of  only  four  hundred  and 
fifty-six  out  of  a  total  of  eighteen  thousand 
five  hundred  and  twenty-eight  votes. 

On  September  9,  1846,  Governor  Clarke, 
as  directed  by  the  Territorial  statute  of 
January  17,  1846,  issued  a  formal  procla- 
mation declaring  the  ratification  and  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution.  In  the  same 
proclamation,  and  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  new  Constitution,  the 
Governor  designated  "  Monday,  The  26th 
Day  of  October  Next"  as  the  time  for 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          325 

holding  the  first  general  election  for  State 
officers.  The  returns  of  this  election 
showed  that  the  Democrats  had  succeeded 
in  electing  Ansel  Briggs,  their  candidate 
for  Governor,  by  a  majority  of  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-one  votes.  The  same  party 
also  captured  a  majority  of  the  seats  in  the 
first  General  Assembly. 

Following  the  directions  of  the  Schedule 
in  the  new  Constitution,  Governor  Clarke 
issued  a  proclamation  on  November  fifth 
in  which  he  named  Monday,  November  30, 
1846,  as  the  day  for  the  first  meeting  of 
the  General  Assembly.  On  December  sec- 
ond the  Territorial  Governor  transmitted 
his  last  message  to  the  Legislature. 

It  was  on  Thursday  morning,  December 
3,  1846,  that  the  Senators  and  Represen- 
tatives assembled  together  in  the  Hall  of 


326 

the  House  of  Representatives  in  the  Old 
Stone  Capitol  to  witness  the  inauguration 
of  the  new  Governor.  Here  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  General  Assembly  Judge 
Charles  Mason,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  Territory,  administered 
the  oath  of  office  to  the  first  Governor  of 
the  State  of  Iowa. 

Twelve  days  after  the  inauguration  of 
the  State  Governor  at  Iowa  City,  Mr. 
Dodge  presented  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives at  Washington  a  copy  of  the 
Constitution  of  Iowa.  The  document  was 
at  once  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the 
Territories,  from  which  a  bill  for  the  ad- 
mission of  Iowa  into  the  Union  was  re- 
ported through  Mr.  Stephen  A.  Douglas 
on  December  seventeenth.  It  was  made  a 
special  order  of  the  day  for  Monday,  De- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  327 

cember  twenty -first,  when  it  was  debated 
and  passed.  Reported  to  the  Senate  on  the 
twenty -second,  it  was  there  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  the  Judiciary.  This  Com- 
mittee reported  the  bill  back  to  the  Senate 
without  amendment.  After  some  consider- 
ation it  passed  the  Senate  on  December 
twenty -fourth.  Four  days  later  it  received 
the  approval  of  President  Polk.  The 
existence  of  Iowa  as  one  of  the  Common- 
wealths of  the  United  States  of  America 
dates,  therefore,  from  the  TWENTY-EIGHTH 

DAY  OF  DECEMBER,  ONE  THOUSAND  EIGHT 
HUNDRED  AND  FORTY-SIX. 

The  act  of  admission  declares  that  Iowa 
is  "admitted  into  the  Union  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  original  States  in  all  re- 
spects whatsoever,"  and  provides  that  all 
the  provisions  of  '  'An  Act  supplemental  to 


328  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

the  Act  for  the  Admission  of  the  States  of 
Iowa  and  Florida  into  the  Union"  approved 
March  3,  1845,  shall  continue  in  full  force 
"as  applicable  to  the  State  of  Iowa."  The 
conditions  contained  in  the  provisions  of 
this  act,  which  had  been  substituted  by 
Congress  in  lieu  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Ordinance  submitted  by  the  Convention  of 
1844,  were  finally  accepted  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State  in  an  act  approved 
January  17,  1849. 


XIX 

THE  CONVENTION  OF  1857 

THROUGHOUT  Iowa  there  was  a  very  general 
feeling  of  satisfaction  with  the  new  polit- 
ical status  which  came  with  the  establish- 
ment of  State  government  and  admission 
into  the  Union.  Having  outlived  the  con- 
ditions of  Territorial  government  the 
pioneers  of  Iowa  now  entered  into  the  new 
political  life  without  regret.  They  re- 
joiced over  the  fact  that  they  were  recog- 
nized as  a  part  of  a  great  Nation.  They 
appreciated  the  significance  of  the  change. 
Nor  were  the  pioneers  of  Iowa  strangers  to 
National  political  life.  As  settlers  on  the 
Public  Domain  they  were  in  a  very  special 


330          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

sense  children  of  the  Nation.  They  had 
always  cherished  the  inheritances  of  the 
"Fathers."  But  now  the  days  of  depend- 
ence were  over.  Henceforth  this  people 
of  the  frontier  would  strengthen  the  whole 
country  with  their  own  political  ideas  and 
ideals.  They  would,  indeed,  help  to  vi- 
talize the  Politics  of  the  Nation  with  the 
provincial  spirit  of  Western  Democracy. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  people  of  Iowa 
did  not  accept  their  new  State  Constitution 
without  reservations.  Wm.  Penn  Clarke's 
address  had  been  widely  read  and  his  argu- 
ments were  accepted  not  alone  by  the 
Whigs.  In  fact  the  Constitution  of  1846 
had  not  been  adopted  altogether  on  its 
merits.  The  people  were  anxious  to  get 
into  the  Union,  and  they  voted  for  the 
Constitution  as  the  shortest  road  to  admis- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          331 

sion.  They  meant  to  correct  its  errors 
afterwards. 

In  1848  the  editor  of  the  Iowa  City 
Standard  asserted  that  the  Constitution  of 
1846  had  been  "accepted  purely  from 
motives  of  expediency,  and  with  a  tacit 
understanding  that  it  was  to  receive  some 
slight  amendments  as  soon  as  they  could 
constitutionally  and  legally  be  made.  And 
but  for  this  it  would  have  been  rejected 
by  a  very  handsome  majority.  No  well 
informed  citizen  can  deny  this." 

And  so  the  Constitution  of  1846  had 
scarcely  been  ratified  at  the  polls  before  an 
agitation  looking  toward  its  amendment  or 
revision  was  begun.  As  early  as  August 
19,  1846,  the  Iowa  City  Standard  declared 
that  "three  fourths  of  the  people  of  Iowa 
have  determined  that,  cost  what  it  may, 


332          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  Ninth  Article  shall  not  remain  unal- 
tered in  the  Constitution." 

During  the  first  session  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State  a  bill  providing  for 
an  expression  of  the  opinion  of  the  people 
of  Iowa  upon  the  subject  of  amendment 
passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  but 
was  indefinitely  postponed  in  the  Senate 
by  a  vote  of  ten  to  eight.  This  was  in 
February,  1847.  In  1848  the  question  of 
Constitutional  amendment  was  made  an 
issue  in  the  political  campaign.  The 
Whigs  advocated  amendment  or  revision; 
while  the  Democrats  as  a  rule  stood  for  the 
Constitution  as  ratified  in  1846. 

A  bill  providing  for  an  expression  of 
opinion  by  the  people  was  again  intro- 
duced in  the  House  of  Representatives  dur- 
ing the  second  session  of  the  General  As- 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA          333 

sembly,  but  was  indefinitely  postponed 
after  the  second  reading.  A  similar  bill 
was  rejected  by  the  House  during  the  third 
session.  During  the  fourth  regular  session 
petitions  favorable  to  amendment  were  re- 
ceived from  the  people. 

In  the  meantime  Stephen  Hempstead  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  Governor.  He  had 
been  opposed  to  the  agitation  for  Consti- 
tutional revision,  and  in  his  first  Message 
of  December  7,  1852,  he  said:  UI  cannot 
avoid  a  feeling  of  deep  concern  at  the 
opinion  expressed  by  some  portion  of  our 
fellow  citizens  in  favor  of  amending  the 
Constitution  of  our  State  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  authorize  the  establishment  of  Banks 
—  of  special  acts  of  incorporation  for 
pecuniary  profit,  and  of  contracting  State 
debts  without  limitations  of  the  General 


334          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

Assembly."  In  the  same  document  he 
urged  "upon  the  General  Assembly  the 
propriety  of  passing  a  law  to  prohibit  the 
circulation  of  all  bank  notes  of  a  less  de- 
nomination than  ten  dollars."  When  he 
retired  from  office  in  December,  1854,  he 
still  declared  that  he  saw  no  "imperative 
reason  why  our  Constitution  should  be 
amended."  But  his  successor,  Governor 
Grimes,  favored  submitting  the  question  of 
revision  and  amendment  to  the  people. 

The  necessity  for  a  Convention  to  revise 
the  Constitution  of  1846  had  become  im- 
perative. Iowa  was  flooded  with  a  depre- 
ciated paper  currency  from  other  States. 
Gold  and  silver  money  was  scarce.  The 
few  pieces  which  found  their  way  into  the 
State  were  hoarded  either  to  pay  taxes  or 
to  pay  for  government  land. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          335 

Finally,  ' '  An  Act  providing  for  the  re- 
vision or  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of 
this  State"  was  passed  by  the  fifth  Gen- 
eral Assembly  and  approved  by  Governor 
Grimes,  January  24,  1855.  In  accordance 
with  its  provisions  a  poll  was  opened  at  the 
general  election  in  August,  1856,  "for  the 
purpose  of  taking  a  vote  of  the  people  for 
or  against  a  convention  to  revise  or  amend 
the  Constitution."  On  the  tenth  day  of 
September  the  Governor  declared  in  his 
official  proclamation  that  a  majority  of 
eighteen  thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty - 
eight  votes  had  been  cast  in  favor  of  a 
Convention. 

In  November,  1856,  thirty -six  delegates 
were  elected  to  the  Convention  which  met 
in  the  Supreme  Court  room  of  the  Old 
Stone  Capitol  at  Iowa  City  on  January  19, 


336          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

1857.  Mr.  Gray,  of  Linn  County,  called 
the  Convention  to  order  and  moved  that 
John  A.  Parvin,  of  Muscatine,  be  chosen 
President  pr o  tern.  On  the  following  day 
Francis  Springer  was  elected  President  of 
the  Convention.  The  other  permanent 
officers  were  as  follows:  Thomas  J.  Saun- 
ders,  Secretary;  Ellsworth  N.  Bates,  As- 
sistant Secretary;  S.  C.  Trowbridge,  Ser- 
geant-at-Arms;  Francis  Thompson,  Door 
Keeper;  James  O.  Hawkins,  Messenger; 
and  W.  Blair  Lord,  Reporter. 

Of  the  thirty-six  delegates,  six  were  from 
the  New  England  States,  eleven  from  the 
Middle  States,  ten  from  the  South,  and 
nine  from  the  Middle  West.  As  to  occu- 
pation there  were  fourteen  lawyers,  twelve 
farmers,  two  merchants,  two  dealers  in  real 
estate,  two  bankers,  one  book-seller,  one 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  337 

mail  contractor,  one  druggist,  and  one 
pork-packer.  The  youngest  member  was 
twenty-six,  the  oldest  fifty -six;  while  the 
average  age  of  all  the  members  was  forty 
years.  Twenty-one  of  the  thirty-six  mem- 
bers were  Republicans;  the  other  fifteen 
were  Democrats. 

Early  in  the  session  of  the  Convention 
of  1857  there  appeared  to  be  considerable 
dissatisfaction  with  the  accommodations 
afforded  at  Iowa  City.  The  General  As- 
sembly had  not  yet  adjourned,  and  so  the 
Convention  was  compelled  to  meet  for  a 
few  days  in  the  Supreme  Court  room. 
Some  of  the  members  complained  of  the 
hotel  service,  and  declared  that  they  had 
not  been  welcomed  with  proper  courtesy 
and  hospitality  by  the  people  of  Iowa  City. 
At  the  same  time  the  Convention  received 


338          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

alluring  invitations  from  Davenport  and 
Dubuque.  A  committee  of  five  was  ap- 
pointed to  whom  these  invitations  were 
referred.  The  report  of  this  committee 
provoked  a  lively  debate  which  Wm. 
Penn  Clarke  desired  to  have  suppressed  in 
the  published  reports.  The  result  of  the 
discussion  was  that  the  Convention  con- 
cluded to  remain  in  Iowa  City. 

On  the  second  day  the  members  took  an 
oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Some  desired  to  include 
in  this  oath  the  Constitution  of  the  State 
of  Iowa;  but  the  majority  did  not  think  it 
proper  to  swear  allegiance  to  a  Constitu- 
tion which  the  Convention  was  called  upon 
to  amend,  revise,  or  perhaps  reject  alto- 
gether. 

The   act  of   January  24,    1855,    calling 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          339 

for  the  Convention,  provided  for  "the  re- 
vision or  amendment  of  the  Constitution." 
Many  would  have  been  satisfied  with  a  few 
amendments.  The  Convention,  however, 
proceeded  to  draft  a  completely  revised 
code  of  fundamental  law.  The  two  large 
volumes  of  printed  reports  show  that  the 
principles  of  Constitutional  Law  were  dis- 
cussed from  Preamble  to  Schedule. 

The  most  important  question  before  the 
Convention  of  1857  was  that  of  Corpor- 
ations in  general  and  of  banking  Corpor- 
ations in  particular.  The  Republican  ma- 
jority was  pledged  to  make  provisions 
for  a  banking  system  of  some  sort.  But 
the  popular  mind  had  not  decided  whether 
there  should  be  a  State  bank  with  branches, 
or  a  free  banking  system  under  legislative 
restrictions,  or  both.  Difficult  and  intri- 


340          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

cate  as  the  problem  was,  the  Iowa  Conven- 
tion handled  it,  nevertheless,  with  energy 
and  rare  ability.  The  debates  show  that 
the  laws  and  experience  of  the  other  States 
were  carefully  studied.  Nor  were  local 
conditions  and  local  experience  forgotten. 
The  discussions  were  long,  earnest,  and 
often  heated;  but  at  no  time  did  the  Iowa 
Convention  lose  its  political  sanity.  That 
political  poise  which,  in  the  long  run,  has 
always  characterized  Iowa  Politics  was 
maintained  throughout  the  session. 

As  finally  agreed  upon  in  the  Convention, 
the  provisions  of  the  new  Constitution  rela- 
tive to  banking  Corporations  were  in  sub- 
stance as  follows :  (1)  The  power  to  make 
laws  relative  to  Corporations  was  conceded 
to  the  General  Assembly.  (2)  But  acts 
of  the  General  Assembly  authorizing  or 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          341 

creating  Corporations  with  banking  pow- 
ers must  be  referred  to  the  people  for 
their  approval  at  a  general  or  special  elec- 
tion. (3)  The  General  Assembly  was  em- 
powered to  establish  "a  State  Bank  with 
branches."  But  such  a  bank,  if  established, 
"shall  be  founded  on  an  actual  specie 
basis,  and  the  branches  shall  be  mutually 
responsible  for  each  others'  liabilities  upon 
all  notes,  bills,  and  other  issues  intended 
for  circulation  as  money."  (4)  The  Gen- 
eral Assembly  may  provide  by  a  general 
law  for  a  free  banking  system  under  certain 
restrictions,  (a)  Provision  shall  be  made 
"for  the  registry  and  countersigning,  by 
an  officer  of  State,  of  all  bills,  or  paper 
credit  designed  to  circulate  as  money,"  and 
the  law  shall  "require  security  to  the  full 
amount  thereof,  to  be  deposited  with  the 


342  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

State  Treasurer,  in  United  States  stocks, 
or  in  interest-paying  stocks  of  States  in 
good  credit  and  standing."  (#)  Records 
shall  be  kept  of  the  names  of  stockholders 
and  of  the  stock  held  by  each.  (<?)  Every 
stockholder  shall  be  individually  liable  for 
an  amount  equal  to  twice  the  amount  of 
his  stock.  (cT)  In  cases  of  insolvency  bill- 
holders  shall  have  a  preference  over  other 
creditors,  (e)  The  suspension  of  specie 
payments  shall  never  be  permitted  or  sanc- 
tioned. (5)  By  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of 
each  branch  of  the  General  Assembly  all 
laws  for  the  organization  or  creation  of 
Corporations  could  be  amended  or  repealed. 
(6)  The  State  shall  not  become  a  stock- 
holder in  any  Corporation. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  question  of 
Corporations    was    the    Negro    problem. 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  343 

Shall  the  public  schools  of  the  State  be 
open  to  persons  of  color?  Shall  the  Con- 
stitution guarantee  to  all  persons,  irrespec- 
tive of  color,  the  right  to  acquire,  hold,  and 
transmit  property  ?  Shall  the  testimony  of 
Negroes  be  accepted  in  the  courts?  Was 
the  militia  to  be  composed  exclusively  of 
''able-bodied  white  male  citizens?"  Shall 
the  right  of  suffrage  be  extended  to  Ne- 
groes? It  was  in  respect  to  these  vital 
questions  of  the  hour  that  the  Republican 
majority  in  the  Convention  was  compelled 
to  declare  and  defend  its  attitude. 

The  fact  that  the  Republican  party  of 
Iowa  was  thus  being  put  on  trial  for  the 
first  time  makes  the  debates  of  the  Con- 
vention of  1857  memorable  in  the  political 
annals  of  the  State.  But  these  Iowa  Re- 
publicans were  at  the  same  time  defining 


344  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

and  defending  the  attitude  of  their  party 
on  National  issues;  and  so  the  debates  of 
the  Iowa  Convention  are  a  source-book  also 
in  the  broader  history  of  America. 

No  one  can  read  the  pages  of  these  de- 
bates without  feeling  that  Iowa  was  making 
a  decided  contribution  to  National  Politics. 
Nearly  four  years  before  the  "Divided 
House  Speech"  was  delivered  at  Spring- 
field, Illinois,  Governor  Grimes  had  said 
in  his  inaugural  address :  "It  becomes  the 
State  of  Iowa — the  only  free  child  of  the 
Missouri  Compromise — to  let  the  world 
know  that  she  values  the  blessings  that 
Compromise  has  secured  her,  and  that  she 
will  never  consent  to  become  a  party  to 
the  nationalization  of  slavery."  And  full 
two  years  before  Lincoln  defined  the  atti- 
tude of  his  party  in  the  Lincoln -Douglas 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  345 

debates,  it  had  gone  forth  from  the  Iowa 
Convention,  (1)  that  the  Republican  party 
was  not  a  sectional  party;  (2)  that  Aboli- 
tion was  not  a  part  of  the  Republican 
creed;  and  (3)  that,  while  they  would  arrest 
the  further  extension  of  slavery,  Republi- 
cans had  no  desire  to  interfere  with  the 
institution  in  places  where  it  already 
existed. 

The  question  as  to  whether  the  Negro 
should  be  allowed  to  vote  in  Iowa  was 
referred  to  the  people  to  be  decided  by 
them  when  the  Constitution  itself  was  sub- 
mitted for  ratification. 

Another  question  of  interest  which  pro- 
voked considerable  discussion  in  the  Con- 
vention was  the  location  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity and  the  re-location  of  the  Capital. 
This  problem  had  already  been  solved  by 


346          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

the  General  Assembly.  But  to  prevent 
further  agitation  by  making  the  compro- 
mise permanent  the  following  section  was 
added  to  the  new  Constitution:  "The  Seat 
of  Government  is  hereby  permanently  es- 
tablished, as  now  fixed  by  law,  at  the  city 
of  Des  Moines,  in  the  county  of  Polk,  and 
the  State  University  at  Iowa  City,  in  the 
county  of  Johnson." 

After  a  session  of  thirty-nine  days  the 
third  Constitutional  Convention  in  the  his- 
tory of  Iowa  adjourned  sine  die  on  Thurs- 
day, March  5,  1857. 


XX 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1857 

THE  code  of  fundamental  law  which  was 
drafted  by  the  Convention  of  1857  was 
modeled  upon  the  Constitution  of  1846, 
as  this  instrument  had  previously  been 
patterned  after  the  Constitution  of  1844. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say  that  the 
Constitution  of  1857  was  simply  a  revision 
of  the  Constitution  of  1846.  The  later 
document,  however,  is  fuller  and  altogether 
more  complete  and  more  perfect  than  its 
precursors. 

The  changes  which  had  been  effected  in 
the  fundamental  law  were  summed  up  by 
the  President  of  the  Convention  in  his 


348  THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

closing  remarks  as  follows:  "We  have 
added  some  new  and  important  guards  for 
the  security  of  popular  rights,  and  for  the 
promotion  of  the  best  interests  of  the  social 
compact.  Restrictions  existed  in  the  old 
constitution,  which  it  is  believed  have  oper- 
ated to  check  and  retard  the  energies  and 
prosperity  of  the  State.  These  we  have 
removed.  We  have  stricken  the  fetters 
from  the  limbs  of  the  infant  giant,  and  given 
free  scope  to  resources,  capable  as  we  be- 
lieve, of  working  out  the  highest  results." 
Some  important  additions  were  made  to 
the  Bill  of  Rights.  Section  four  declares 
that  the  testimony  of  any  person  (includ- 
ing Negroes),  not  disqualified  on  account  of 
interest,  may  be  taken  and  used  in  any 
judicial  proceeding.  Section  six  provides 
that  the  '  'General  Assembly  shall  not  grant 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA  349 

to  any  citizen,  or  class  of  citizens,  privi- 
leges or  immunities,  which,  upon  the  same 
terms,  shall  not  equally  belong  to  all  citi- 
zens."  To  section  nine  is  added  the  clas- 
sical declaration  that  "no  person  shall  be 
deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  with- 
out due  process  of  law."  Section  twenty- 
four,  which  is  altogether  new,  provides 
that  "no  lease  or  grant  of  agricultural 
lands,  reserving  any  rent,  or  service  of  any 
kind,  shall  be  valid  for  a  longer  period 
than  twenty  years." 

In  Article  III.  the  date  of  the  regular 
biennial  session  of  the  General  Assembly  is 
changed  from  the  first  Monday  in  Decem- 
ber to  "the  second  Monday  in  January 
next  ensuing  the  election  of  its  members." 
Section  fifteen  provides  that  bills  (in- 
cluding those  for  revenue)  may  originate 


350          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF    IOWA 

in  either  House  of  the  General  Assembly. 
But,  according  to  Section  seventeen,  ' '  no 
bill  shall  be  passed  unless  by  the  assent  of 
a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to 
each  branch  of  the  General  Assembly." 
Furthermore,  the  cases  in  which  the  General 
Assembly  is  prohibited  from  passing  local 
or  special  laws  are  specifically  ennumerated 
in  section  thirty. 

The  most  significant  change  or  addition 
in  the  article  on  the  ' '  Executive  Depart- 
ment "  is  the  provision  for  a  Lieutenant 
Governor. 

The  article  on  the  Judicial  Depart- 
ment provides  for  the  election  of  the 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  by  the  people 
instead  of  by  the  General  Assembly.  By 
the  same  article  provision  is  made  for  ' '  the 
election  of  an  Attorney  General  by  the 
people." 


THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA          351 

The  article  on  "State  Debts"  is  more 
explicit  and  more  guarded,  but  permits  the 
State  to  contract  debts  which,  however, 
"shall  never  exceed  the  sum  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  dollars." 

Article  VIII.  removes  the  illiberal  re- 
strictions which  had  been  placed  by  the 
Constitution  upon  Corporations — especially 
banking  Corporations.  And  Article  X. 
makes  the  process  of  amending  the  funda- 
mental law  altogether  more  flexible. 

The  Board  of  Education,  provided  for 
in  Article  IX.,  was  an  innovation.  As  a 
system  of  educational  control  it  proved 
unsatisfactory  and  was  soon  abolished  by 
the  General  Assembly. 

The  new  Constitution  was  submitted  to 
the  people  for  ratification  at  the  regular 
annual  election  which  was  held  on  Mon- 


352          THE    CONSTITUTIONS    OF   IOWA 

day,  August  3,  1857.  Naturally  enough 
the  Democrats,  who  had  been  in  the  mi- 
nority in  the  Convention  of  1857,  opposed 
the  adoption  of  this  "Republican  code." 
The  Republican  party,  however,  now  had 
the  confidence  of  the  people  and  were  able 
to  secure  its  ratification  by  a  majority  of 
sixteen  hundred  and  thirty  votes.  At  the 
same  time  the  special  amendment  which 
proposed  to  extend  the  right  of  suffrage  to 
Negroes  failed  of  adoption. 

On  September  3,  1857,  Governor  James 
W.  Grimes  declared  the  "New  Constitu- 
tion" to  be  "the  supreme  law  of  the  State 
of  Iowa. ' ' 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

I  I 


'11  II  I  11    II  II  II      II II  II     II   I  I    II  II 

L  006  376  362  7 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    001  437  807    9 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

vr 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY